which_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o change_v it_o but_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n what_o will_v this_o contribute_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n answer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n change_v by_o the_o divinity_n which_o effect_n this_o change_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v he_o join_v his_o divinity_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o transubstantiate_n they_o we_o see_v few_o people_n thus_o express_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v this_o what_o relation_n have_v this_o to_o the_o doubt_v he_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o dubitant_n it_o will_v appear_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o answer_v say_v nicholas_n methoniensis_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n comment_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n change_v they_o can_v any_o answer_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a this_o author_n must_v certain_o lose_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v such_o a_o reply_n they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v change_v nor_o what_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o change_n but_z why_o if_o it_o be_v use_v body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n but_o bread_n matter_n cause_n efficacy_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o solve_v of_o this_o doubt_n this_o gloss_n then_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v absurd_a and_o if_o we_o suppose_v nicholas_n methoniensis_n speak_v sense_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o their_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n which_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o damascen_n who_o expression_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o mention_v although_o we_o must_v use_v they_o also_o in_o another_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n we_o must_v ascend_v so_o far_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v himself_o observe_v that_o john_n damascen_n be_v another_o saint_n thomas_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n elsewhere_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n to_o find_v that_o they_o 12._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 155._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o father_n this_o then_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o mr._n arnaud_n so_o that_o to_o convince_v he_o touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o consult_v this_o father_n observe_v here_o then_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 14._o damascen_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o christ_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v the_o deify_v body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v draw_v we_o near_o then_o with_o tremble_a with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o firm_a faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n honour_n we_o it_o with_o a_o perfect_a purity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v double_a approach_v we_o towards_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o place_v our_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n receive_v we_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o let_v we_o put_v it_o on_o our_o eye_n lip_n and_o forehead_n and_o take_v we_o thus_o the_o divine_a coal_n to_o the_o end_n our_o devotion_n be_v inflame_v thereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v consume_v and_o our_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o divine_a fire_n we_o may_v ourselves_o become_v inflame_v and_o deify_v esaias_n see_v a_o coal_n now_o a_o coal_n be_v not_o mere_a wood_n but_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n be_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o two_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a that_n of_o the_o divinity_n annex_v thereunto_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o together_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a nature_n but_o two_o these_o word_n clear_o show_v that_o damascen_n mean_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v double_a because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_a of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o esaias_n his_o live_a coal_n be_v not_o mere_a wood_n but_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n now_o this_o be_v what_o be_v exact_o contain_v in_o my_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n keep_v their_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o may_v get_v clear_a off_o it_o have_v bethink_v himself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o duplicity_n which_o damascen_n mention_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o rehearse_n the_o passage_n in_o hand_n to_o these_o word_n duplex_fw-la 654._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 654._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la and_o then_o add_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o hitherto_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o a_o little_a far_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o saint_n john_n damascen_n '_o be_v design_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o double_a ibid._n ibid._n purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o honour_v the_o double_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n this_o double_a nature_n so_o that_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la unitus_fw-la divinitati_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la unitum_fw-la divinitati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la dvae_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la corporis_fw-la alter_fw-la a_o conjunctae_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v double_a and_o that_o which_o he_o show_v we_o be_v that_o this_o double_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o coal_n which_o esaias_n see_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o divine_a coal_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o error_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o damascen_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o latin_a word_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la may_v refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n because_o the_o latin_a word_n duplex_fw-la be_v of_o all_o gender_n so_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a it_o relate_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o feminine_a to_o his_o flesh_n but_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v willing_a to_o consult_v the_o greek_a text_n he_o will_v have_v find_v no_o pretence_n for_o this_o evasion_n for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o suppose_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o if_o the_o greek_n believe_v they_o be_v consecrate_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o latin_n to_o demand_v wherefore_o they_o join_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o arcudius_n that_o gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o non-consecration_n of_o these_o particle_n not_o only_o as_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n for_o he_o recite_v these_o word_n of_o gabriel_n what_o be_v it_o which_o persuade_v i_o 11._o arcud_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o of_o this_o it_o be_v first_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o in_o fine_a i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n francis_n richard_n a_o emissary_n speak_v of_o this_o belief_n touch_v the_o non-consecration_n of_o the_o particle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v have_v several_a erini_fw-la relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erini_fw-la dispute_n with_o the_o papa_n that_o embrace_v this_o false_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o instruction_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v have_v mr._n arnaud_n careful_o peruse_v leo_n allatius_n his_o chief_a author_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n touch_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_n he_o may_v have_v find_v this_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n all_o the_o monk_n say_v he_o that_o inhabit_v mount_n athos_n be_v of_o this_o nihus_n epist_n 2._o add_v nihus_n opinion_n as_o testify_v athanasius_n venoire_n the_o archbishop_n of_o imbre_fw-la who_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n with_o they_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a who_o be_v priest_n that_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o will_v draw_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n very_o different_a conclusion_n the_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o particle_n be_v consecrate_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o then_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v which_o of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v the_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o any_o object_n against_o the_o greek_n that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v of_o these_o partcle_n 330._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 330._o will_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n part_n of_o the_o host_n true_o consecrate_v which_o be_v mix_v with_o its_o particle_n not_o consecrate_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o they_o distribute_v in_o a_o spoon_n the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o all_o in_o general_n receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v they_o communicate_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o pretend_a answer_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n authority_n who_o allege_n not_o author_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o arcudius_n who_o manage_n this_o dispute_n against_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n and_o whence_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v all_o he_o know_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o error_n invincible_o prove_v the_o greek_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o we_o need_v but_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o express_v it_o and_o he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n the_o church_n upon_o just_a ground_n say_v simeon_n offer_v these_o particle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o lively_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o she_o make_v they_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o become_v not_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n so_o these_o particle_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o saint_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deify_v by_o grace_n but_o become_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o likewise_o the_o particle_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o their_o account_n obtain_v holiness_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o this_o mixture_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o separately_z they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o join_v to_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o enlighten_v they_o become_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o these_o particle_n although_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o change_v but_o receive_v holiness_n by_o participation_n after_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o as_o these_o author_n suppose_v these_o particle_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v so_o they_o suppose_v the_o great_a portion_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o which_o alone_o be_v take_v what_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a be_v effectual_o transubstantiate_v and_o become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o philosophy_n deceive_v he_o for_o these_o author_n do_v not_o dispute_v on_o this_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o these_o particle_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o great_a portion_n and_o this_o do_v in_o truth_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a portion_n become_v this_o body_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v the_o comparison_n they_o use_v do_v not_o favour_v this_o pretend_a supposition_n for_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v indeed_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n but_o become_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o particle_n which_o represent_v the_o saint_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o the_o great_a one_o which_o represent_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o partake_v of_o its_o sanctification_n but_o they_o become_v not_o effectual_o what_o the_o great_a one_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o how_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v make_v this_o body_n whether_o by_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n logic_n conclude_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v now_o the_o conclusion_n i_o pretend_v to_o draw_v hence_o first_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o simeon_n sense_n these_o little_a particle_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o represent_v the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o big_a cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o place_n in_o the_o same_o mystery_n round_o about_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n not_o real_a saint_n but_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n which_o represent_v they_o now_o methinks_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n in_o say_v that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o small_a one_o according_a to_o their_o way_n mystical_a saint_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a one_o be_v substantial_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o small_a one_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o substance_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o mystery_n moreover_o what_o mean_v simeon_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o small_a 11._o apud_fw-la arcud_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o particle_n become_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mixture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o join_v they_o with_o
〈◊〉_d now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o by_o consequence_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n which_o the_o basil_n vide_fw-la damascen_n de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o veronnes_n impression_n 1531._o and_o that_o of_o basil_n bread_n be_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v find_v also_o that_o these_o word_n honour_n we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n methinks_v shall_v take_v more_o care_n another_o time_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o not_o give_v we_o so_o many_o of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o manifest_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o say_v damascen_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o double_a purity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n external_o and_o internal_o because_o it_o be_v double_a he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o inward_a disposition_n to_o wit_n a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o pass_v to_o our_o external_a action_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o arm_n crosswise_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o communion_n we_o receive_v on_o our_o eye_n lip_n and_o forehead_n afterward_o to_o explain_v how_o this_o body_n be_v double_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o coal_n esaias_n see_v which_o be_v not_o bare_a wood_n but_o wood_n and_o fire_n together_o then_o apply_v immediate_o his_o comparison_n he_o add_v thus_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n be_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o two_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o this_o double_a body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o esaias_n coal_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v double_a be_v bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o two_o nature_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n be_v the_o divinity_n the_o other_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v then_o true_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v observe_v that_o these_o last_o word_n sit_fw-la panis_fw-la communionis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la unitus_fw-la divinitati_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o it_o be_v double_a but_o because_o duplex_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v therefore_o likewise_o true_a that_o they_o expound_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o i_o must_v puruse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n the_o greek_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v by_o this_o mean_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apparent_a first_o from_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n second_o this_o appear_v likewise_o by_o what_o we_o have_v see_v from_o simeon_n thessaloniensis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n be_v mix_v with_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o partake_v of_o their_o sanctification_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o the_o consecrate_a particle_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v this_o sanctification_n three_o this_o moreover_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o likewise_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n four_o euthymius_n zigabenius_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 64._o euthym._n comment_n in_o matthe_n cap._n 64._o twelve_o century_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o word_n deify_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n the_o flesh_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n so_o it_o change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o spire_a of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n nibble_v at_o this_o passage_n euthymius_n say_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n 216._o lib._n 24._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 216._o christ_n change_v after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n this_o signify_v say_v mr._n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n euthymius_n say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n this_o signify_v say_v mr_n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n euthymius_n add_v that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o addition_n have_v perplex_v mr._n claude_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o in_o add_v it_o because_o it_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a expression_n of_o euthymius_n expound_v in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n will_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o folly_n to_o join_v together_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n as_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a thing_n do_v we_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n that_o anger_n change_v man_n into_o beast_n and_o into_o the_o fury_n of_o beast_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a rhetoric_n euthymius_n say_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o but_o their_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o accident_n this_o expression_n on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n subsist_v although_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v it_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n they_o receive_v when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o signify_v according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o their_o
bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o carie_n and_o contemporary_a with_o photius_n according_a to_o gretzer_n the_o jesuit_n conjecture_n borrow_v the_o same_o comparison_n whereby_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o introduce_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dialogue_n a_o saracen_n dispute_v graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o graeco-lat_n with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o saracen_n tell_v i_o bishop_n why_o do_v you_o priest_n so_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o flower_n you_o make_v two_o loaf_n the_o one_o for_o common_a use_n and_o the_o other_a you_n divide_v into_o several_a piece_n distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persuade_v they_o it_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o or_o the_o people_n who_o guide_n you_o be_v the_o christian_a we_o neither_o abuse_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o the_o saracen_n prove_v i_o this_o then_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o christian_a what_o do_v you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o bread_n make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saracen_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o the_o christian_a when_o your_o mother_n first_o bring_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v you_o then_o as_o big_a as_o you_o be_v now_o the_o saracen_n no_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o little_a one_o and_o become_v big_a by_o mean_n of_o food_n god_n thus_o order_v it_o the_o christian_a have_v the_o bread_n then_o be_v make_v your_o body_n the_o saracen_n yes_o the_o christian_a and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v the_o saracen_n i_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o the_o christian_a the_o bread_n descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n the_o gross_a part_n separate_v themselves_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v into_o chyle_n the_o liver_n attract_v they_o to_o it_o and_o change_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o afterward_o distribute_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v bone_n to_o bone_n marrow_n to_o marrow_n sinew_n to_o sinew_n eye_n to_o eye_n hair_n to_o hair_n nail_n to_o nail_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o child_n grow_v and_o become_v a_o man_n the_o bread_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o drink_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o saracen_n i_o believe_v so_o the_o christian_a know_v then_o that_o our_o mystery_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o priest_n place_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v thereon_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o divinity_n change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o liver_n change_v the_o food_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n theodorus_n graptus_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n 1._o apud_fw-la leonem_fw-la allat_n post_fw-la diatribas_fw-la de_fw-fr simeon_n &_o â—â—ia_fw-la collect_n 1._o use_v likewise_o the_o same_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o call_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o be_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o himself_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o form_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v explain_v likewise_o by_o thing_n familiar_a to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v natural_o change_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o this_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o contemporary_a 662._o allat_n de_fw-mi perp_v cons_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o m._n arn._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 5_o p._n 662._o with_o theodorus_n graptus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o passage_n which_o allatius_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o humane_a comparison_n as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v natural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o become_v not_o another_o body_n so_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v supernatural_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o this_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o these_o author_n alone_o who_o i_o now_o allege_v damascen_n who_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o common_a oracle_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o in_o baptism_n 14._o damascen_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v he_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v themselves_o god_n have_v add_v to_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v thereof_o the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v raise_v we_o above_o nature_n this_o be_v real_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o that_o the_o body_n which_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a descends_z from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o become_v flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n all_n that_o we_o know_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a efficacious_a and_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v inconceiveable_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o natural_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n we_o drink_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o damascen_n and_o the_o other_o aforemention_v who_o use_v this_o comparison_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n wherein_o we_o find_v almost_o the_o same_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o catâ—chet_n gregor_n nyss_n in_o orat._n catâ—chet_n bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o receive_v thereby_o a_o divine_a virtue_n the_o same_o likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v the_o body_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n bread_n and_o here_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n not_o be_v in_o truth_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n by_o manducation_n but_o by_o be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o comparison_n do_v already_o
as_o i_o relate_v it_o as_o plain_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v his_o write_n his_o drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o azyme_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o represent_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v use_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n he_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n now_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v call_v the_o dead_a azyme_n or_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o you_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o have_v you_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n eat_n dead_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o azyme_n to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o concern_v the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o represent_v the_o live_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o become_v the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o the_o other_a on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o proper_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o the_o other_a be_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n live_v whereas_o the_o other_a be_v dead_a 3._o because_o it_o respect_v grace_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o jew_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o that_o savour_v transubstantiation_n it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o this_o illusion_n let_v we_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o which_o consist_v in_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o lanfranc_n whereby_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v say_v he_o mr._n 163._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 162._o &_o 163._o claude_n say_v to_o this_o witness_n who_o so_o clear_o affirm_v the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o lanfranc_n look_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n as_o a_o cause_n wherein_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v concern_v and_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o vanquish_v at_o any_o rate_n he_o be_v interress_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o prejudice_n invalidate_n his_o testimony_n i_o may_v also_o affirm_v mr._n arnaud_n word_n signify_v nothing_o without_o proof_n although_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o lanfranc_n i_o can_v show_v that_o lanfranc_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o offer_v we_o a_o fabulous_a history_n touch_v what_o pass_v in_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n time_n and_o pope_n celestin_n and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o good_a proof_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o sincerity_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o trust_v that_o man_n testimony_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o deceive_v we_o he_o be_v say_v mr._n 162._o ibid._n pag._n 162._o arnaud_n a_o italian_a by_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o greek_n italy_n certain_o will_v be_v a_o very_a happy_a country_n if_o it_o produce_v none_o but_o faithful_a witness_n have_v lanfranc_n in_o effect_n take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o by_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v there_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o himself_o and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n guess_n it_o appear_v add_v he_o by_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o passionate_a man_n and_o extreme_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o lanfranc_n own_o testimony_n for_o lanfranc_n only_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v our_o saviour_n real_a body_n and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v he_o have_v two_o body_n but_o one_o alone_a now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o expression_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v our_o saviour_n body_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v become_v our_o body_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o transubstantiation_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o silence_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o also_o very_o considerable_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n never_o assert_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n we_o have_v scarce_o any_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n than_o what_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o lanfranc_n say_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o saint_n augustine_n work_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o all_o its_o member_n perish_v except_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n they_o may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v the_o western_a church_n they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o other_o error_n beside_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o again_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o lanfranc_n give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n never_o mention_v the_o greek_n in_o their_o dispute_n can_v mr._n arnaud_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o people_n who_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v thrice_o at_o rome_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o 164._o ibid._n pag._n 164._o inform_v himself_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a care_n why_o not_o doubt_n of_o it_o because_o mr_n arnaud_n say_v so_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n will_v still_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o i_o myself_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o till_o he_o prove_v it_o the_o interest_n ibid._n ibid._n of_o his_o cause_n add_v he_o speak_v of_o i_o be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n what_o be_v those_o of_o his_o follower_n i_o confess_v the_o interest_n of_o my_o cause_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v i_o right_o here_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v i_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o we_o all_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o what_o the_o greek_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o i_o shall_v esteem_v myself_o in_o a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n have_v my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n no_o better_a ground_n than_o such_o a_o pitiful_a principle_n berengarius_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o have_v
sanctification_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v not_o better_a translate_v than_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n be_v holy_a why_o be_v it_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o certain_a sanctification_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o in_o make_v it_o divine_a which_o can_v be_v better_a express_v in_o latin_a than_o by_o these_o word_n utpote_fw-la per_fw-la quandam_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la deificata_fw-la and_o in_o english_a as_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v after_o for_o this_o be_v what_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o do_v that_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n he_o have_v make_v divine_a the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o he_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n as_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o oblation_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n transfer_v from_o a_o common_a estate_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n so_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a bread_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o oppose_v the_o sanctification_n which_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o sanctification_n which_o his_o image_n receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o say_v they_o the_o natural_a flesh_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v a_o sanctification_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a flesh_n and_o this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o bread_n be_v fill_v the_o sanctification_n which_o the_o natural_a flesh_n have_v receive_v be_v not_o a_o consecration_n which_o have_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o another_o but_o a_o inherent_a sanctification_n which_o let_v the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v have_v make_v it_o become_v a_o source_n of_o grace_n the_o sanctification_n likewise_o which_o the_o bread_n receive_v be_v not_o a_o consecration_n which_o change_v its_o substance_n into_o that_o of_o another_o but_o a_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o let_v the_o bread_n subsist_v make_v it_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o can_v not_o then_o better_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o by_o these_o word_n be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o certain_a sanctification_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o wrangle_v about_o these_o word_n the_o oblation_n be_v transfer_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o consecration_n for_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v touch_v a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a flesh_n have_v receive_v we_o must_v then_o translate_v to_o a_o holy_a state_n or_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v not_o those_o particular_a interest_n to_o maintain_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v have_v faithful_o turn_v it_o oblationem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la separans_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la pertingere_fw-la facit_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o grammatical_a nicety_n which_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v very_o please_v but_o beside_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o a_o falsification_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v myself_o there_o will_v redound_v hence_o this_o advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o council_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v and_o the_o solid_a advantage_n we_o draw_v thence_o they_o make_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o other_a his_o body_n by_o institution_n the_o one_o be_v his_o natural_a flesh_n the_o other_a be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n the_o one_o a_o humane_a substance_n the_o other_a a_o choose_a matter_n namely_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n the_o one_o be_v holy_a by_o a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v natural_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v bread_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n conception_n no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n not_o a_o deceitful_a image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n which_o they_o call_v deceitful_a 698._o c._n 7._o p._n 698._o to_o understand_v right_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v suppose_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o they_o say_v the_o image_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v deceitful_a either_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o humanity_n separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v only_a image_n of_o the_o humanity_n they_o lean_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n or_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o divinity_n confuse_a and_o indistinct_a from_o the_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o express_v our_o saviour_n entire_a thus_o they_o lead_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychiens_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o mistake_v but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o discover_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o deceitful_a image_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a substance_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistance_n so_o likewise_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n have_v not_o the_o form_n and_o humane_a figure_n of_o it_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o image_n shall_v have_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n not_o as_o a_o person_n but_o as_o a_o nature_n bereave_v of_o its_o personality_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n which_o be_v what_o they_o express_v in_o these_o term_n as_o our_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o the_o matter_n only_o or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o personal_a subsistance_n so_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o image_n a_o choose_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v the_o form_n or_o humane_a figure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychiens_n they_o will_v have_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v and_o make_v divine_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v what_o they_o express_v by_o these_o term_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n our_o saviour_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n which_o be_v natural_o proper_a to_o he_o so_o likewise_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v not_o the_o deceitful_a image_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o oblation_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n transfer_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v to_o represent_v against_o eutychus_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n moreover_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o my_o metaphysical_a speculation_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n 669._o p._n 669._o be_v please_v to_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o eutychus_n and_o i_o express_o observe_v it_o have_v for_o this_o effect_n cite_v justin_n martyr_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o ephraim_n of_o antioch_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v think_v good_a in_o relate_v my_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o clause_n for_o fear_v the_o reader_n
be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o crude_a discourse_n than_o that_o which_o he_o now_o give_v we_o first_o what_o signify_v the_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eutychiens_n acknowledge_v the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o body_n like_o other_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n what_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o say_v only_o that_o all_o the_o natural_a propriety_n which_o they_o call_v nature_n be_v change_v there_o will_v be_v more_o likelihood_n in_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o eutychiens_n the_o inward_a substance_n be_v change_v and_o the_o natural_a propriety_n remain_v for_o if_o we_o real_o distinguish_v these_o propriety_n from_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v immediate_o on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o the_o inward_a substance_n whereon_o depend_v once_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v take_v for_o such_o so_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o say_v the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n establish_v a_o principle_n which_o not_o only_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o pretend_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a which_o do_v show_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n when_o he_o write_v this_o chapter_n 2._o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o eutychiens_n and_o especial_o the_o armenian_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o the_o outward_a character_n of_o a_o real_a man_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v oppress_v with_o sadness_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o conclude_v he_o have_v a_o real_a humane_a nature_n answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v only_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n itself_o that_o assume_v all_o these_o external_n form_n which_o yet_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o reality_n pope_n john_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eutychiens_n we_o 4._o epist_n john_n 2._o episcop_n rom._n ad_fw-la arien_n etc._n etc._n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o edit_fw-la 4._o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a vigin_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o she_o i_o say_v proper_o and_o true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o phantasm_n or_o not_o real_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o impious_a eutychiens_n the_o follower_n of_o eutyches_n and_o 1341._o harmenop_n de_fw-fr sect._n arâ—_n 5._o nicephor_n callist_n hist_o eccles_n lâ—b_n 18_o c._n 48._o raynald_n ad_fw-la a_o 1341._o dioscorus_n say_v harmenopulus_n affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n in_o appearance_n have_v only_o one_o nature_n nicephorus_n callistus_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o wretched_a eutyches_n say_v he_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a but_o he_o likewise_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feign_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v and_o make_v flesh_n after_o a_o immutable_a manner_n that_o he_o feign_v in_o appearance_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o corporeal_a appear_v in_o he_o be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n and_o fiction_n the_o same_o thing_n appear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o armenian_n from_o the_o information_n which_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o give_v we_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o twenty_o eight_o article_n have_v these_o word_n the_o armenian_n know_v not_o what_o answer_v to_o give_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divinity_n answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v wrought_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n although_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v none_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n although_o the_o armenian_n hold_v that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v only_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n into_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v yet_o they_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o witembogard_a relate_v he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o armenian_a doctor_n name_v barsabas_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o dispute_n be_v whether_o our_o saviour_n eruditor_fw-la cyril_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la witem_fw-la in_o epist_n viror_fw-la eruditor_fw-la christ_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o die_v in_o appearance_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o add_v he_o the_o armenian_n believe_v he_o suffer_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n and_o not_o real_o the_o jacobite_n who_o be_v eutychiens_n as_o well_n as_o the_o armenian_n say_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o john_n cotovic_n they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o 202._o itinerar_fw-it hier._n &_o syria_n auct_v joanne_n cottovico_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 202._o christ_n take_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o true_a flesh_n but_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o seem_a and_o fantastic_a flesh_n and_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o bear_v and_o die_v than_o real_o to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_n be_v bare_a semblance_n and_o appearance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v all_o these_o mystery_n mere_a illusion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o eutychiens_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o give_v mr._n arnaud_n reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o conserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v they_o have_v only_a recourse_n to_o these_o vain_a appearance_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a substance_n in_o this_o divine_a saviour_n iii_o be_v their_o sentiment_n such_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v they_o have_v never_o declare_v as_o much_o whence_o be_v it_o they_o have_v ever_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n mix_v and_o confuse_a with_o the_o divinity_n without_o ever_o mind_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o difficulty_n in_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a substance_n but_o only_o all_o the_o inward_a propriety_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v this_o substance_n remain_v entire_a how_o come_v it_o that_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o they_o or_o that_o have_v relate_v their_o error_n never_o make_v this_o pretend_a distinction_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n nor_o declare_v this_o new_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o wit_n for_o all_o the_o natural_a propriety_n distinct_a and_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o inward_a substance_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o sharp_o inveigh_v heretofore_o against_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n now_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v a_o perpetual_a one_o between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o eutychiens_n the_o one_o take_v the_o term_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o and_o dispute_v so_o many_o age_n against_o one_o another_o without_o explain_v themselves_o and_o understand_v one_o another_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o author_n that_o write_v against_o the_o eutychiens_n that_o they_o take_v in_o this_o occasion_n the_o term_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o natural_a propriety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o inward_a substance_n as_o it_o please_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o
about_o fifty_o year_n since_o that_o they_o have_v whole_o renounce_v this_o fancy_n but_o this_o confession_n on_o which_o breerewood_n ground_n his_o supposal_n be_v at_o most_o only_o the_o private_a sentiment_n of_o this_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n and_o not_o that_o of_o this_o church_n if_o breerewood_n add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o proof_n his_o bare_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o author_n who_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v of_o cyril_n and_o his_o dispute_n against_o barsabas_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v late_a than_o the_o confession_n he_o mention_n and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o cottovic_n relate_v the_o letter_n of_o barbereau_n the_o jesuit_n bear_v date_n 1667._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o heliopolis_n which_o say_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o visit_n reside_v near_o the_o city_n of_o herivan_n in_o a_o famous_a monastery_n of_o eutychien_n heretic_n who_o be_v no_o less_o obstinate_a than_o ignorant_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v with_o one_o of_o these_o monk_n on_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n he_o cunning_o shun_v the_o occasion_n this_o relation_n i_o say_v be_v date_v 1668._o all_o these_o testimony_n show_v we_o that_o the_o armenian_n do_v still_o keep_v their_o ancient_a error_n and_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a change_v their_o belief_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v change_v within_o these_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n as_o breerewood_n imagine_v yet_o will_v what_o euthymius_n isaac_n and_o other_o author_n say_v be_v no_o less_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o change_n which_o breerewood_n attribute_n to_o they_o will_v only_o more_o authorize_v their_o testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o breerewood_n say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o renounce_v that_o fancy_n they_o have_v it_o then_o heretofore_o for_o people_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o renounce_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n to_o change_v a_o opinion_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a without_o any_o noise_n or_o disturbance_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a as_o to_o those_o other_o late_a author_n mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o we_o will_v examine_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o see_v after_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o general_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o other_o modern_a author_n be_v agree_v therein_o see_v john_n cottovic_n pietro_n della_n vallé_fw-fr cyrillus_n thomas_n a_o jesus_n barbereau_n the_o bishop_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v late_a author_n and_o yet_o assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v neither_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n meliorate_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emanuel_n nor_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o theorien_n this_o emperor_n deputy_n have_v with_o this_o patriarch_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o letter_n have_v these_o expression_n we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o confound_v it_o as_o 1._o theorien_n dial._n advers._fw-la arm._n bibl._n patr._n graeco_n lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o eutyches_n do_v nor_o in_o deny_v christ_n humane_a nature_n like_o apollinairus_n but_o according_a to_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a but_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n it_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o dialogue_n of_o theorien_n for_o after_o theorien_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n the_o patriarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o have_v be_v ever_o his_o opinion_n since_o he_o read_v the_o sacred_a write_n whereupon_o theorien_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o insert_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o patriarch_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o thought_n the_o instance_n which_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o touch_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n although_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v remain_v without_o confusion_n and_o change_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v st._n cyril_n mean_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v show_v he_o a_o secret_a which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v divulge_v among_o his_o people_n that_o there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n name_v john_n who_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o monophysit_n which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o writing_n of_o this_o john_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o another_o of_o his_o predecessor_n name_v gregory_n who_o add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v likewise_o what_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v here_o write_v and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o circumstance_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o unite_v to_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o be_v not_o the_o public_a sentiment_n of_o the_o armenian_a church_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o dispute_v with_o theorien_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o secret_a writing_n of_o this_o john_n and_o gregory_n but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o here_o demand_v how_o this_o person_n can_v in_o conscience_n continue_v a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o armenian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o need_v only_o give_v the_o character_n of_o this_o person_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o same_o conference_n and_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v this_o say_v he_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o do_v i_o will_v immediate_o write_v to_o all_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n whithersoever_o they_o be_v to_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o when_o meet_v i_o will_v produce_v all_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o the_o armenian_n and_o which_o in_o effect_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v they_o then_o will_v i_o propose_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o contrary_a proof_n which_o you_o have_v now_o offer_v i_o and_o at_o first_o will_v take_v the_o armenian_n part_n and_o dispute_v against_o you_o but_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o great_a caution_n will_v begin_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o have_v hitherto_o so_o great_o obtain_v among_o they_o i_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n book_n and_o all_o the_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o in_o fine_a i_o will_v declare_v myself_o open_o for_o the_o greek_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a i_o will_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o armenian_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n assistance_n my_o sheep_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v for_o i_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o i_o but_o if_o not_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o those_o on_o my_o side_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o patriarch_n a_o writing_n under_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o sign_v by_o my_o bishop_n contain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n now_o this_o writing_n shall_v contain_v among_o other_o article_n this_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v that_o we_o anathematise_v all_o those_o anathematise_v by_o that_o council_n espcial_o
lasicius_n a_o polander_n write_v of_o the_o armenian_n of_o leopolis_n say_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n retain_v their_o first_o nature_n they_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n armeni_n joann_n lazicius_n de_fw-fr rel._n armeni_n the_o element_n lose_v their_o nature_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o wheaten_n bread_n dip_v in_o the_o cup._n they_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n they_o show_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o russian_n believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v therein_o such_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v they_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v something_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n because_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o suffer_v the_o sacramental_a fraction_n and_o when_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o this_o can_v be_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o be_v change_v after_o the_o consecration_n they_o answer_v i_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n and_o these_o be_v lasicius_n his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a but_o different_a from_o mr._n arnaud'_v version_n it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o advantage_n or_o prejudice_v which_o hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o cause_n i_o defend_v for_o if_o on_o one_o hand_n i_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o armenian_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o as_o to_o my_o pretention_n i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o beyond_o all_o question_n see_v this_o author_n say_v express_o they_o deny_v the_o element_n lose_v their_o nature_n he_o have_v have_v his_o information_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n only_o from_o some_o ignorant_a 449._o lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 449._o person_n in_o leopolis_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o lasicius_n in_o reference_n to_o transubstantiation_n why_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n cite_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o show_v the_o armenian_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n have_v this_o author_n meet_v with_o ignorant_a person_n for_o the_o inform_v he_o in_o one_o point_n and_o know_v once_o for_o the_o other_o perhaps_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o by_o the_o word_n nature_n they_o mean_v only_o the_o mass_n of_o external_a accident_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o assert_v thing_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v probable_a where_o will_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o find_v the_o armenian_n ever_o take_v the_o term_n nature_n for_o the_o mass_n of_o external_a accident_n separate_v from_o their_o substance_n the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n be_v one_o of_o those_o difficulty_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o coptic_o of_o our_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o use_v in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n the_o 8._o lib._n 10._o c._n 8._o word_n nature_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o or_o of_o which_o at_o least_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v and_o mar_v these_o principle_n according_a as_o his_o occasion_n require_v diruit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la mutat_fw-la quadrata_fw-la rotundis_fw-la which_o show_v his_o answer_n mere_a evasion_n and_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o read_v these_o word_n of_o lasicius_n but_o will_v immediate_o comprehend_v they_o mean_v the_o armenian_n deny_v transubstantiation_n now_o this_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o i_o hitherto_o our_o dispute_n have_v not_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o see_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o pretention_n and_o i_o that_o i_o be_v ground_v on_o clear_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o be_v establish_v on_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n for_o these_o person_n say_v only_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o according_a to_o they_o marry_o only_o bring_v forth_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o real_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n their_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o it_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v what_o they_o add_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o society_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o conjunction_n they_o understand_v not_o a_o union_n which_o leave_v the_o two_o nature_n distinct_a for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o will_v not_o contradict_v the_o orthodox_n sense_n but_o they_o mean_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a a_o swallow_a up_o of_o this_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v they_o common_o hold_v so_o that_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v under_o this_o equivocation_n the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n minor_n shelter_v himself_o in_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n and_o representation_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o they_o the_o divinity_n which_o in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o dyed_n in_o appearance_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o term_n number_v reduce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o other_o humane_a body_n and_o consequent_o make_v it_o a_o real_a body_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v reply_v this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o conjecture_n which_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n than_o he_o may_v be_v so_o be_v but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o his_o may_v be_v his_o than_o his_o own_o imagination_n whereas_o i_o lay_v my_o conjecture_n on_o the_o very_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o armenian_n have_v first_o solid_o show_v be_v such_o as_o i_o describe_v it_o we_o may_v add_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o lasicius_n that_o of_o breerewood_n in_o his_o 24._o breerewood_n inquiry_n ch._n 24._o treatise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o confess_v indeed_o he_o ground_n himself_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o guy_n carme_n but_o this_o show_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n mr._n alexander_n ross_n in_o his_o view_n of_o religion_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o armenian_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n 1666._o view_v of_o religion_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n gallice_n 1666._o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mr._n de_fw-fr vicqfort_n a_o gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v almost_o know_v through_o out_o all_o europe_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o language_n and_o other_o exquisite_a qualification_n have_v oblige_v the_o public_a with_o a_o translation_n into_o french_a of_o herbert_n voyage_n in_o which_o be_v find_v these_o word_n the_o armenian_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n 244_o herbert_n voyages_n lib._n 2._o q._n 244_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o two_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deny_v the_o
soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o consume_v or_o corrupt_v nor_o pass_v into_o excrement_n but_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o for_o our_o conservation_n we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n of_o damascene_fw-la to_o show_n he_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n see_v it_o pass_v into_o that_o of_o our_o body_n mr._n arnaud_n deride_v this_o consequence_n do_v mr._n claude_n say_v he_o pretend_v that_o damascene_fw-la believe_v the_o eucharistical_a 4_o lib._n 7._o c._n 4_o bread_n pass_v into_o our_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o they_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o how_o then_o will_v he_o conclude_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o body_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o these_o word_n in_o consistentiam_fw-la animae_fw-la vadit_fw-la do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v its_o self_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o conserve_v fortify_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o his_o grace_n so_o this_o expression_n in_o consistentiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vadit_fw-la do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v itself_o to_o our_o body_n to_z preserve_v and_o sow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o father_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n deceive_v himself_o not_o comprehend_v that_o according_a to_o damascene_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o consecration_n so_o that_o damascene_fw-la make_v a_o distribution_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n attribute_n one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_v the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o the_o other_a to_o the_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o consume_v nor_o corrupt_v itself_o nor_o pass_v into_o excrement_n god_n forbid_v but_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o preservation_n he_o say_v express_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n why_o will_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n suffer_v i_o to_o say_v it_o after_o damascene_fw-la himself_z have_v he_o well_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o they_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v one_o of_o which_o respect_v immediate_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a immediate_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o new_a law_n say_v cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n respect_v the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n that_o anapcâ—hal_o cyril_n hie_v cal._n mist_n 4._o epiphan_n in_o anapcâ—hal_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o bread_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v a_o aliment_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o origen_n before_o they_o distinguish_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o eucharist_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o have_v material_a and_o in_o reference_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v over_o 1â—_n origen_n comm._n in_o matt._n 1â—_n it_o the_o iii_o proposition_n censure_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maronites_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o article_n of_o the_o extract_n which_o have_v for_o its_o title_n nonnulla_fw-la loca_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la prauè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la some_o place_n of_o scripture_n misunderstand_v and_o be_v thus_o describe_v asserunt_fw-la legendum_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v we_o must_v read_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n will_v mr._n arnaud_n without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n but_o consider_v a_o while_n the_o importance_n of_o this_o proposition_n for_o whether_o these_o people_n pretend_v we_o must_v read_v the_o text_n not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o mean_v only_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n insinuate_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n who_o believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v either_o make_v this_o correction_n or_o seek_v this_o explication_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n do_v they_o not_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v keep_v strict_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n consult_v himself_o hereupon_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o can_v offer_v such_o a_o proposition_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o esteem_v it_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a shall_v any_o other_o propose_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o observe_v that_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n who_o recite_v the_o extract_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v say_v express_o that_o these_o proposition_n which_o they_o find_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maronites_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n and_o by_o tradition_n and_o which_o they_o condemn_v as_o manifest_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a or_o superstitious_a be_v error_n common_a to_o the_o other_o eastern_a nation_n so_o that_o what_o we_o now_o rehearse_v concern_v the_o maronites_n must_v be_v extend_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o schismatical_a church_n as_o to_o the_o passage_n relate_v by_o abraham_n echellensis_fw-la a_o maronite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rome_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o character_n which_o gabriel_n sionita_n give_v we_o of_o this_o person_n who_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v together_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n ground_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o testimony_n and_o to_o suppose_v we_o such_o fool_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n so_o cry_v down_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o jacobite_n coptic_o and_o ethiopian_n mr._n arnaud_n bring_v again_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o three_o church_n the_o same_o negative_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o author_n and_o emissary_n which_o he_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o moscovite_n and_o nestorian_n so_o that_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_v already_o make_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o these_o people_n have_v the_o same_o belief_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n several_a author_n and_o emissary_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v inform_v the_o world_n thereof_o and_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o conformity_n which_o they_o discover_v between_o the_o latin_n and_o they_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o here_o again_o what_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v elsewhere_o that_o when_o the_o emissary_n be_v send_v to_o these_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o ever_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o clement_n vi_o which_o contain_v express_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v it_o to_o their_o patriarch_n and_o proselyte_n bishop_n and_o that_o when_o eugenius_n iv_o 1442._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1442._o reunite_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n he_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o decreee_v of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o contain_v in_o proper_a term_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o all_o we_o may_v tell_v he_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v the_o jacobite_n coptic_o or_o ethiopian_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hold_v as_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n we_o can_v without_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o great_a absurdity_n suppose_v they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v they_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n there_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o now_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o last_o error_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n nicephorus_n a_o greek_a historian_n affirm_v the_o jacobite_n assert_v tartar_n nicephor_n cali._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 52._o the_o wonderful_a hâ—â—t_n of_o the_o
great_a cham_n of_o tartar_n that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n brother_z bieul_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o travel_n the_o jacobite_n say_v he_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o substance_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a this_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n faith_n for_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o true_a substance_n operation_n and_o humane_a will._n for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o god_n be_v real_a god_n and_o real_a man._n and_o a_o little_a further_o speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o we_o show_v they_o say_v he_o wherein_o they_o err_v when_o they_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v real_a god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o retain_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v only_o one_o substance_n one_o operation_n one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_v which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a pope_n john_n xxii_o write_v to_o raymund_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1â—26_n num_fw-la 28._o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o jacobite_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o ground_n his_o complaint_n on_o that_o these_o heretic_n dare_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n guy_n carme_v express_o observe_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n 6._o guid._n car._n sum_n de_fw-fr baeâ—â—s_fw-fr do_fw-mi de_fw-fr jacob._n barth_n a_o salignaico_n itiner_n terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fol._n 31._o de_fw-la jacobitis_fw-la pratcol_n elench_v haret_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr jacob._n art_n 3._o joann_n cotov_n itiner_n hieros_n &_o syriac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o with_o one_o finger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o barthol_n salignac_n voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o hold_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a they_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v prateolus_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o several_a error_n say_v cottovic_n and_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o confound_v our_o saviour_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n two_o nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o confusion_n of_o person_n moreover_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o true_a flesh_n but_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o fantastical_a and_o apparent_a flesh_n and_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v than_o real_o to_o do_v and_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v only_a thing_n feign_v and_o appearance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v invalid_a all_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n by_o a_o external_a testimony_n 371_o cottovic_n ibid._n voyages_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o sicur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boulay_n le_fw-fr goux_fw-fr 3._o part_n ch_n 12._o pag._n 371_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o with_o one_o finger_n thereby_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o coptic_o they_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o heresy_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutiche_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jacobite_n the_o coptic_o be_v schismatical_a christian_n say_v the_o sieur_n boulay_n le_fw-fr goux_fw-fr and_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n as_o the_o armenian_n jacobite_n and_o aethiopian_n follow_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o opinion_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n the_o coptic_o say_v mr._n thevenot_n be_v christian_n but_o jacobite_n 501._o thevenot_n voyage_n part_v 2._o ch._n 75._o p._n 501._o that_o be_v to_o say_v follower_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o produce_v any_o more_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o neither_o need_v we_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o ethiopian_n who_o be_v in_o all_o particular_n like_v to_o the_o coptic_o and_o receive_v from_o they_o their_o abuna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o patriarch_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v yet_o will_v i_o here_o relate_v the_o answer_n which_o a_o abyssin_n priest_n name_v thecla_n maria_n return_v to_o the_o question_n offer_v he_o at_o rome_n by_o some_o cardinal_n who_o colloquy_v with_o he_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o we_o find_v they_o set_v down_o by_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n be_v ask_v say_v he_o how_o many_o nature_n 13._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib._n 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 13._o will_n and_o operation_n the_o aethiopian_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n profess_v to_o believe_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n yet_o without_o confusion_n and_o he_o add_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o aethiopian_n coptic_o and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n deviate_v great_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v ask_v whether_o the_o aethiopian_n believe_v one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n result_v from_o two_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a be_v moreover_o demand_v whether_o the_o aethiopian_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o answer_v they_o condemn_v this_o council_n because_o therein_o be_v confirm_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v condemn_v dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o relation_n of_o ethiopia_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o jacobit_n coptic_o and_o ethiopian_n can_v hold_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v people_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n than_o to_o maintain_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o his_o whole_a converse_n in_o the_o world_n his_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v only_o bare_a appearance_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o heaven_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o let_v he_o show_v we_o then_o what_o this_o manner_n be_v will_v he_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v inward_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o appearance_n with_o which_o they_o say_v the_o divinity_n heretofore_o clothe_v itself_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v a_o substance_n to_o simple_a appearance_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o according_a to_o they_o these_o appearance_n be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v have_v cease_v with_o the_o oeconomy_n will_v not_o this_o be_v excellent_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n change_v itself_o into_o the_o appearance_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o they_o will_v be_v conceal_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v be_v invisible_a appearance_n lie_v hide_v under_o other_o appearance_n will_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n become_v itself_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a
same_o habitation_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o use_n which_o god_n make_v of_o it_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n will_v render_v it_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v different_a water_n to_o baptise_v in_o yet_o these_o water_n make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o although_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v water_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o author_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sentiment_n that_o one_o may_v form_v objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o opinion_n so_o clear_a against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o raise_v difficulty_n one_o may_v moreover_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o part_n of_o remy_n and_o other_o that_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o divinity_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v this_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o material_a thing_n which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o whereby_o to_o communicate_v the_o grace_n merit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v they_o become_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n and_o addition_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n and_o a_o particular_a union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o produce_v in_o it_o alone_o this_o effect_n which_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v be_v his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n all_o that_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v then_o be_v that_o according_a to_o these_o author_n there_o must_v be_v some_o difference_n allow_v between_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o this_o same_o divinity_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o saint_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o this_o same_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v this_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o these_o author_n will_v glad_o allow_v one_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o yet_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o one_o be_v the_o other_o for_o although_o the_o same_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o habitation_n design_v to_o produce_v not_o the_o abovementioned_a effect_n but_o another_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o its_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o this_o difference_n discover_v itself_o only_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o be_v near_o what_o these_o author_n will_v have_v answer_v have_v any_o body_n offer_v they_o these_o objection_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v never_o have_v approve_v of_o this_o new_a philosophy_n by_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v their_o expression_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n remy_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 832._o p._n 832._o and_o in_o the_o bread_n join_v they_o together_o but_o not_o by_o a_o simple_a habitation_n for_o it_o will_v thus_o join_v all_o the_o creature_n where_o it_o reside_v but_o by_o a_o true_a operation_n which_o render_v they_o not_o distant_a but_o immediate_o unite_v and_o this_o union_n do_v not_o determine_v itself_o to_o a_o simple_a conjunction_n but_o make_v that_o the_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o wax_n become_v fire_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n eat_v by_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n of_o other_o father_n this_o union_n than_o be_v only_o the_o way_n to_o transubstantiation_n remy_n and_o other_o author_n who_o have_v follow_v this_o opinion_n explain_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o this_o body_n it_o be_v say_v remy_n one_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o and_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o it_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o pretend_a alcuinus_fw-la fill_v this_o body_n which_o be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o infinite_a of_o place_n add_v it_o to_o self_n and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o truth_n these_o word_n do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o imagine_v they_o think_v of_o lay_v open_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o transubstantiation_n nor_o a_o preambulatory_a or_o preparative_n union_n to_o the_o conversion_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o teach_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o settle_v here_o to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o the_o link_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o fill_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v what_o appear_v from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o their_o passage_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o ascelinus_fw-la berenger_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o paschasus_n he_o go_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o ascelinus_fw-la answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o subject_n of_o admiration_n nor_o a_o subject_n of_o doubt_n that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o show_v he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o sentiment_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o union_n and_o that_o he_o respect_v it_o not_o as_o a_o way_n to_o transubstantiation_n but_o as_o that_o which_o formal_o make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o example_n which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v join_v together_o and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a way_n and_o preparation_n to_o any_o transubstantiation_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a union_n wherein_o the_o two_o thing_n unite_v subsist_v and_o on_o which_o the_o mind_n settle_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o this_o union_n do_v not_o terminate_v itself_o to_o a_o simple_a conjunction_n but_o make_v the_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equivocal_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o author_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o become_v real_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o this_o change_n we_o deny_v that_o these_o author_n have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o comparison_n which_o he_o allege_v of_o wax_n which_o become_v fire_n and_o bread_n eat_v by_o christ_n which_o become_v his_o body_n do_v contradict_v this_o last_o sense_n for_o the_o wax_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n become_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o fire_n in_o number_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n aet_fw-la become_v not_o likewise_o so_o proper_o the_o same_o substance_n in_o number_n which_o be_v before_o his_o body_n so_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o to_o join_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 842._o p._n 842._o and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
it_o to_o pass_v the_o greek_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v up_o this_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v all_o along_o suppose_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o this_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o even_o the_o latin_n themselves_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o ill_a conveniency_n can_v they_o apprehend_v thereby_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v appear_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v heretofore_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o scruple_v to_o admit_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o that_o in_o effect_n ignorant_a people_n will_v take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v there_o be_v several_a divinity_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o like_o this_o allege_v in_o respect_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o a_o excessive_a sense_n beyond_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v suppose_v we_o admit_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o express_v better_a than_o any_o other_o this_o kind_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a expression_n be_v consequent_o defective_a and_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o change_n in_o question_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o greek_n interest_n as_o the_o latin_n to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o this_o subject_a with_o they_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n assure_v we_o they_o have_v he_o mighty_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o argument_n or_o rather_o declamation_n on_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o quarrel_v about_o this_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o strange_a suppose_n they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o they_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n and_o will_v never_o express_v themselves_o on_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o find_v this_o far_o more_o strange_a suppose_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o she_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o their_o ignorance_n have_v hind'r_v they_o from_o find_v so_o proper_a a_o term_n for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o they_o fear_v thereby_o to_o offend_v their_o emperor_n see_v they_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v thereby_o to_o incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o latin_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o never_o use_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o force_a and_o interest_v union_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiatur_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v they_o keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v be_v not_o this_o a_o evident_a testimony_n they_o will_v not_o adopt_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o church_n and_o which_o they_o regard_v as_o a_o novelty_n this_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o a_o second_o of_o no_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o explicate_a of_o their_o belief_n on_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whatsoever_o term_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o signify_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o express_o bear_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n bread_n of_o and_o wine_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o pope_n gregory_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v what_o his_o belief_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a he_o do_v not_o indeed_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o explain_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v substantial_o 170._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 8._o p._n 170._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a orison_n and_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o lively_a flesh_n and_o real_a proper_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n which_o run_v down_o his_o side_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o reality_n of_o substance_n when_o innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v this_o same_o belief_n know_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n he_o clear_o explain_v himself_o and_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o very_a term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o the_o 1._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 1._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o declare_v their_o belief_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v likewise_o there_o be_v make_v say_v they_o by_o the_o consecration_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 4._o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o ought_v to_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o greek_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o reject_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v they_o use_v any_o expression_n which_o come_v near_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o mention_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o presence_n of_o substance_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o show_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n appear_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o council_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o liturgy_n book_n of_o devotion_n or_o any_o of_o their_o write_n whether_o publish_v by_o their_o modern_a or_o ancient_a divine_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a these_o people_n shall_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o term_n be_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n than_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o former_a substance_n remain_v no_o more_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n word_n which_o answer_v exact_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a express_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v different_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o belief_n the_o same_o with_o she_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v no_o way_n like_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o needs_o only_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n compare_v for_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o concern_v
to_o examine_v their_o style_n in_o other_o like_a matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o compare_v their_o expression_n some_o of_o they_o will_v give_v light_n to_o other_o have_v mr_n arnaud_n follow_v this_o method_n he_o will_v never_o have_v value_v so_o high_o several_a expression_n in_o greek_a author_n for_o he_o will_v have_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deliver_v themselves_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o other_o subject_n where_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v suspect_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o person_n that_o be_v prejudice_v to_o consider_v the_o question_n he_o handle_v in_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o he_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o prejudice_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v especial_o when_o man_n write_v on_o a_o public_a account_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v people_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a considerable_a matter_n which_o so_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v that_o we_o can_v abstain_v from_o behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o that_o man_n neglect_n be_v blame-worthy_a because_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n as_o for_o instance_n how_o can_v we_o approve_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n proceed_v who_o have_v scarce_o mention_v a_o word_n in_o his_o book_n touch_v that_o prodigious_a ignorance_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o east_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o approve_v his_o take_a no_o notice_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o emissary_n wherewith_o all_o that_o country_n have_v be_v fill_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n together_o nor_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o propogation_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o progress_v they_o make_v these_o be_v thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n see_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n depend_v thereon_o but_o not_o to_o rehearse_v what_o we_o already_o mention_v how_o can_v we_o bear_v with_o he_o when_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n several_a greek_a expression_n like_v unto_o those_o from_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v apply_v to_o subject_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o transubstantiation_n these_o expression_n offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o there_o need_v little_a deliberation_n to_o determine_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o what_o rank_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o have_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o his_o desire_n of_o vanquish_a have_v far_o exceed_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_n speak_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n cabisilas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v quote_v with_o most_o complacency_n have_v fill_v a_o long_a chapter_n with_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o these_o word_n of_o his_o 38_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o as_o the_o member_n be_v mark_v by_o the_o heart_n the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vine-branche_n by_o the_o vine_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v his_o allegation_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o hear_v cabisilas_n himself_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n delusion_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o the_o vine-leave_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o speak_v our_o lord_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n of_o name_n or_o a_o reference_n of_o likeness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o be_v the_o real_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o she_o partake_v of_o they_o she_o do_v not_o change_v they_o into_o a_o humane_a body_n like_v unto_o other_o food_n but_o she_o herself_o be_v change_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n have_v the_o predominancy_n behold_v the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o fire_n it_o become_v fire_n and_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o fire_n become_v iron_n for_o the_o fire_n efface_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o iron_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o one_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n whereby_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o will_v behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o each_o of_o you_o be_v his_o member_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n he_o do_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o thereby_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n nor_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parent_n or_o friend_n by_o a_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n live_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v their_o real_a dependence_n on_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o body_n it_o need_v not_o now_o be_v demand_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n why_o he_o cut_v short_a this_o passage_n of_o cabisilas_n see_v the_o reason_n manifest_o appear_v for_o if_o we_o take_v but_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v what_o he_o allege_v from_o this_o author_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o what_o i_o now_o relate_v touch_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o these_o last_o expression_n be_v far_o strong_a and_o significant_a than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o exclude_v the_o bare_a communion_n of_o name_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o perfect_a identity_n he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o use_v the_o comparison_n of_o iron_n inflame_v which_o other_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o literal_a and_o complete_a sense_n he_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v so_o press_v and_o comprehensive_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n either_o in_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o true_a greek_n and_o this_o show_v on_o one_o hand_n how_o vain_a and_o groundless_a mr._n arnaud_n triumph_n be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o how_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o show_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n clear_o and_o express_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v she_o believe_v it_o cabisilas_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n who_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n touch_v the_o church_n for_o other_o borrow_v his_o proper_a term_n to_o explain_v themselves_o full_o like_o he_o for_o we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o passage_n at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n photius_n speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o oecumenius_n after_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o on_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v he_o will_v now_o show_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o several_a
the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o particle_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o least_o sense_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n if_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n give_v they_o not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o arcudius_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o 9_o arcud_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c_o 9_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n in_o poland_n otherwise_o both_o pious_a and_o learned_a who_o persuade_v a_o lady_n of_o russia_n to_o receive_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o her_o religion_n because_o they_o administer_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o st._n nicholas_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n mistake_n to_o who_o arcudius_n give_v another_o kind_n of_o character_n than_o that_o of_o a_o calumniator_n be_v not_o otherwise_o occasion_v but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a among_o the_o greek_n who_o call_v these_o particle_n the_o body_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_a saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o invent_v this_o fable_n himself_o which_o 20._o histor_n eccl._n part_n 4._o p._n 20._o be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a hottinger_n affirm_v there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o zurich_n a_o manuseript_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o peter_n numagen_n in_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o greek_n affirm_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o bread_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a particle_n have_v be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n guy_n carmus_fw-la relate_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o thirteen_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n eccles_n theoria_fw-la rer_n eccles_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v great_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o advantage_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 3._o sacred_a nosegay_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o boucher_n relation_n touch_v the_o greek_n they_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v say_v he_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o under_o these_o particle_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v real_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n under_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o say_a host_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v these_o fragment_n with_o new_a prayer_n and_o preparative_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o boucher_n be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v by_o gore_n and_o this_o good_a man_n of_o poland_n mention_v by_o arcudius_n in_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a superstition_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o who_o attribute_n to_o these_o fragment_n and_o particle_n of_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o call_v the_o great_a particle_n our_o saviour_n body_n now_o this_o manifest_o show_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v their_o mystical_a expression_n for_o see_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o bread_n when_o as_o yet_o unconsecrate_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o then_o can_v find_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o express_v themselves_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n concern_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o their_o mystical_a expression_n touch_v the_o particle_n of_o bread_n divide_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o reserve_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o which_o they_o express_v with_o so_o great_a ceremony_n and_o pomp_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a conversion_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o must_v have_v explain_v themselves_o in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o make_v the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n serve_v for_o proof_n and_o draw_v consequence_n from_o all_o side_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n we_o shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o imagine_v the_o greek_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n body_n and_o that_o of_o st._n nicholas_n chap._n v._n the_o seven_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o particle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o great_a altar_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mr._n arnaud_n ten_o fallacy_n lay_v open_a the_o eight_o proof_n take_v from_o their_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o other_o time_n the_o nine_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o their_o liturgy_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o greek_n when_o as_o yet_o at_o the_o prothesis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o little_a altar_n do_v separate_v eleven_o particle_n of_o bread_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a particle_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v all_o these_o and_o place_v they_o on_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o these_o particle_n be_v consecrate_v for_o they_o restrain_v this_o effect_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o other_o remain_v unconsecrate_v arcudius_n affirm_v simeon_n of_o 10._o arcud_v de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o thessalonica_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n against_o which_o he_o with_o much_o passion_n inveigh_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v this_o error_n to_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o say_v he_o that_o simeon_n protest_v before_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o dogmatical_o but_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o arcudius_n do_v not_o full_o say_v this_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o simeon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n add_v that_o he_o mention_n not_o these_o thing_n as_o point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o submission_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o protest_v before_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o offer_v it_o but_o only_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v answer_v the_o latin_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o simeon_n for_o the_o act_n mention_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mytilene_n full_o satisfy_v they_o touch_v the_o question_n propose_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n but_o touch_v the_o make_v of_o these_o particle_n and_o unite_n they_o with_o the_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o demand_v of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o divide_v the_o particle_n in_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o prothesis_n and_o afterward_o join_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a bread_n or_o great_a consecrate_a particle_n now_o this_o question_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o consecration_n of_o these_o particle_n
substitute_v some_o other_o equivalent_a to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o same_o as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o the_o latin_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o condition_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o i_o make_v extravagant_a and_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a for_o i_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o my_o argument_n be_v such_o little_a sophistries_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o judicious_a person_n and_o that_o my_o audaciousness_n be_v beyond_o example_n in_o deny_v the_o greek_n adore_v the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v his_o usual_a civility_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o change_v my_o humour_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n of_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o gentle_a manner_n as_o it_o become_v a_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n but_o offer_v up_o my_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o he_o but_o before_o i_o finish_v this_o chapter_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o cause_n a_o great_a injury_n than_o to_o cite_v as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o passage_n take_v from_o stephen_n stylite_fw-la who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n copronymus_n that_o the_o christian_n adore_v and_o kiss_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n either_o he_o have_v not_o examine_v this_o passage_n or_o his_o prejudice_n have_v hind'r_v he_o from_o observe_v what_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o stephen_n attribute_n no_o more_o to_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a adoration_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o image_n the_o cross_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o adore_v and_o this_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o that_o he_o adore_v image_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o adoration_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n but_o to_o the_o original_a which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n be_v not_o idolatry_n although_o address_v to_o a_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o senseless_a he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n which_o be_v likewise_o adore_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n loe_o here_o his_o word_n which_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v what_o crime_n do_v we_o commit_v when_o we_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n the_o humane_a biblii_fw-la vita_fw-la s_n stephani_fw-la junioris_fw-la apud_fw-la damascen_n biblii_fw-la shape_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v see_v and_o who_o we_o worship_n be_v this_o to_o adore_v a_o creature_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o matter_n when_o we_o adore_v a_o cross_n be_v it_o make_v of_o what_o stuff_n it_o will_v we_o adore_v the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n without_o incur_v any_o censure_n for_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v change_v into_o holy_a thing_n will_v you_o banish_v likewise_o from_o the_o church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o true_a figure_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o worship_v and_o kiss_v they_o and_z by_o partake_v of_o they_o obtain_v sanctification_n either_o mr._n arnaud_n friend_n have_v deceive_v he_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v this_o author_n only_o from_o their_o relation_n or_o he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o have_v design_v to_o deceive_v other_o when_o he_o produce_v this_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o hence_o arise_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n with_o that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a adoration_n now_o in_o question_n and_o which_o terminate_v itself_o in_o that_o substance_n we_o receive_v there_o need_v little_a strength_n of_o reason_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n and_o as_o little_a meditation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o we_o need_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o man_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adoration_n give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o image_n with_o that_o give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n we_o need_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o call_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o eucharist_n the_o anti-type_n image_n and_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o place_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o which_o terminate_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o object_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o but_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o original_a they_o represent_v wherein_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a be_v not_o adore_v but_o where_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o material_a symbol_n a_o man_n raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n who_o symbol_n he_o behold_v in_o fine_a it_o needs_o only_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n terminate_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n never_o man_n be_v more_o impertinent_a than_o he_o in_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v a_o relative_a adoration_n by_o a_o absolute_a one_o never_o man_n betray_v more_o his_o cause_n for_o beside_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o reproach_v he_o may_v be_v likewise_o tell_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n make_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n or_o that_o of_o image_n who_o visible_a subject_n or_o matter_n man_n do_v not_o adore_v neither_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o stephen_n express_o rank_n this_o adoration_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o among_o which_o the_o visible_a matter_n be_v not_o worship_v and_o consequent_o mean_v there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o adore_v he_o say_v they_o worship_v these_o antitype_n and_o kiss_v they_o now_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o communicant_n these_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o kiss_n be_v not_o bare_o direct_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a subject_n call_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v in_o short_a that_o in_o partake_v of_o these_o antitype_n we_o obtain_v sanctification_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a eucharist_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a accident_n damascene_fw-la who_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o stephen_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n thus_o argue_v i_o worship_v not_o say_v he_o the_o imag_n orat._n 1._o d._n imag_n matter_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v himself_o become_v matter_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o exist_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v i_o salvation_n by_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v procure_v i_o i_o will_v ever_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o the_o divinity_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o nothing_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o the_o body_n be_v make_v without_o conversion_n that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v anoint_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o wit_n live_v flesh_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o understanding_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v create_v as_o to_o the_o other_z matter_n by_o which_o salvation_n have_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o i_o honour_v and_o worship_v it_o as_o be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a grace_n the_o bless_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a mount_n calvary_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n the_o rock_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n those_o black_a letter_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v write_v be_v they_o not_o matter_n this_o holy_a table_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n in_o fine_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o
leaven_n and_o water_n but_o you_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o find_v this_o argue_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquila_n those_o say_v he_o that_o inv_fw-la auctar_n combesis_n tom_n 2._o in_o not_o ad_fw-la isaaci_fw-la arm_n cath._n ambas_fw-la inv_fw-la partake_v of_o the_o azyme_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o body_n destitute_a of_o soul_n and_o reason_n affirm_v the_o divinity_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o azyme_n than_o which_o have_v neither_o salt_n nor_o leaven_n be_v it_o not_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a and_o worthy_a in_o effect_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o only_a hypostasis_fw-la have_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o live_a body_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o mean_n of_o perfect_a bread_n suppose_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n its_o substance_n still_o exist_v it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o comprehend_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lump_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o leaven_n his_o soul_n or_o life_n and_o the_o salt_n his_o understanding_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o leaven_n stand_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o salt_n for_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o bread_n we_o mystical_o eat_v the_o animate_v and_o live_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o apollinarius_n dream_v of_o whereas_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o a_o azyme_n do_v only_o mystical_o eat_v inanimate_a flesh_n but_o suppose_v these_o people_n be_v lieve_v transubstantiation_n and_o judge_v then_o of_o their_o meaning_n they_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v they_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n eat_v a_o dead_a lump_n how_o so_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o azyme_n but_o that_o of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o offer_v say_v they_o flesh_n that_o be_v dead_a how_o so_o again_o if_o they_o offer_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a substance_n such_o as_o it_o now_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o because_o they_o eat_v a_o inanimate_a azyme_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o eat_v the_o azyme_n they_o receive_v only_o the_o colour_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o take_v the_o colour_n and_o appearance_n of_o leaven_a bread_n their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sacrament_n differ_v so_o great_o from_o the_o truth_n their_o sacrament_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o neither_o difference_n nor_o resemblance_n who_o see_v not_o these_o people_n be_v unintelligible_a if_o we_o imagine_v they_o argue_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v leaven_v bread_n to_o become_v proper_a to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v the_o consecration_n as_o for_o instance_n be_v i_o to_o show_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o build_v a_o palace_n i_o must_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v the_o building_n common_a sense_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o but_o these_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_v almost_o always_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v the_o consecration_n you_o partake_v say_v nicetas_n of_o a_o inanimate_a azyme_n you_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o azyme_n be_v the_o dead_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v feed_v from_o the_o hebrew_n table_n and_o not_o from_o the_o live_n and_o rational_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n say_v cerularius_n you_o eat_v a_o dead_a lump_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o in_o auctar._n com._n bef_n tom._n 2_o in_o not_o add_v be_v armen_n in_o azyme_n against_o the_o armenian_n you_o receive_v a_o azyme_n you_o offer_v a_o azyme_n be_v dead_a flesh_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o perfect_a bread_n all_o this_o do_v very_o ill_a accord_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v less_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o some_o other_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o same_o controversy_n as_o with_o that_o of_o nicetas_n which_o i_o already_o mention_v you_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o azyme_n the_o â—4_n nicet_fw-la pect_n in_o lat._n bib._n patr._n â—4_n dead_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o you_o eat_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v soon_o after_o you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o azyme_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o you_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o john_n citrius_n which_o i_o already_o likewise_o mention_v we_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n leaven_a bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o leaven_n stand_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o com._n apud_fw-la allat_n perpet_n cons_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o sigism_n reg._n mosc_n com._n salt_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o of_o john_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o russia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n a_o azyme_n but_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o give_v you_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o i_o real_o believe_v these_o expression_n do_v not_o well_o please_v he_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o different_a respect_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o external_a veil_n it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n and_o bread_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n thereby_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a the_o sense_n of_o nicetas_n and_o other_o author_n reach_n far_o than_o this_o for_o to_o say_v we_o offer_v dead_a bread_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o figurative_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o that_o this_o bread_n shall_v signify_v his_o body_n the_o leaven_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o salt_n his_o understanding_n this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a consideration_n of_o simple_a accident_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v for_o we_o can_v neither_o offer_v nor_o eat_v dead_a bread_n a_o dead_a lump_n unleavened_a bread_n the_o figurative_a bread_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v bread_n in_o its_o real_a substance_n the_o bread_n can_v neither_o stand_v for_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o leaven_n for_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o salt_n for_o the_o understanding_n if_o in_o effect_n this_o bread_n this_o leaven_n and_o salt_n do_v not_o any_o long_o subsist_v but_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o please_v that_o agapius_n his_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n who_o teach_v transubstantiation_n make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o will_v not_o whole_o estrange_v himself_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o our_o proof_n our_o fifteen_o proof_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o little_a care_n the_o greek_n take_v to_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o its_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v suppose_v their_o belief_n to_o
bread_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o socinian_o object_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a consequence_n which_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o these_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o natural_o for_o it_o be_v passion_n and_o blindness_n that_o produce_v they_o for_o i_o call_v blindness_n those_o false_a light_n which_o cause_n these_o heretic_n to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v the_o difficulty_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v real_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v these_o be_v philosophical_a consequence_n i_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o so_o philosophical_a as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v very_o natural_a appear_v to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v to_o think_v on_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v substantial_o therein_o to_o imagine_v that_o where_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n be_v there_o must_v the_o blood_n be_v also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n the_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o nourish_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v cause_v this_o nourishment_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o real_a humane_a body_n to_o inquire_v how_o this_o body_n can_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a when_o we_o see_v worm_n which_o engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o take_v their_o matter_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o philosophy_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o consequence_n than_o bare_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o illustrate_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o prodigious_a stupidity_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n since_o they_o have_v discover_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v in_o my_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o bold_a supposition_n imaginable_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o religion_n with_o they_o since_o beringarius_n his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v man_n disputation_n which_o occasion_v all_o these_o question_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o discover_v these_o consequence_n we_o speak_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o they_o take_v their_o birth_n from_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o hand_n touch_v and_o experience_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o among_o the_o schoolman_n than_o controvertist_n more_o among_o author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v so_o great_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 62._o ibid._n pag._n 62._o he_o turn_v himself_o on_o another_o side_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o docility_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o behold_v these_o difficulty_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_o answer_v again_o for_o be_v it_o thus_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o tell_v we_o something_o of_o it_o i_o mean_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n that_o they_o know_v well_o all_o these_o consequence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a but_o that_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o question_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o behold_v they_o as_o a_o abyss_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v or_o to_o use_v mr._n arnaud_n eloquent_a expression_n that_o they_o stifle_v and_o ibid._n ibid._n drown_v all_o humane_a thought_n in_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n they_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o their_o silence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v its_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n they_o will_v instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o same_o modesty_n and_o docility_n and_o observe_v that_o their_o conduct_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v more_o discreet_a than_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n will_v do_v do_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n after_o this_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a manner_n mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v these_o consequence_n or_o difficulty_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o silence_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v for_o they_o without_o any_o call_n or_o order_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o conception_n and_o those_o of_o ernulphus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v in_o such_o a_o absolute_a silence_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o this_o silence_n can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o not_o have_v the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o way_n oblige_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o same_o consequence_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o think_v my_o argument_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o people_n that_o understand_v reason_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v 59_o ibid._n pag._n 59_o mere_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o reason_n itself_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o disow_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pretence_n they_o appear_v contrary_a among_o themselves_o on_o weak_a conjecture_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o conclude_v touch_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o pretend_a contrariety_n it_o be_v add_v he_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v another_o truth_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o philosophicl_n consequence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o truth_n be_v equal_o certain_a they_o can_v be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o show_v we_o the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n claude_n consequence_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o never_o man_n have_v less_o trouble_n to_o answer_v a_o adversary_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o prove_v to_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o its_o consequence_n nor_o difficulty_n he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o two_o truth_n can_v be_v contradictory_n it_o cost_v little_a to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o answer_n and_o it_o cost_v no_o more_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o remain_v upon_o this_o account_n betwixt_o we_o i_o believe_v i_o establish_v the_o negative_a which_o i_o defend_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o solid_o than_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a but_o if_o i_o pretend_v to_o elude_v his_o argument_n by_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o impertinent_a disputer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v
this_o deduction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v no_o long_o after_o the_o change_n which_o be_v what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o form_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o their_o first_o substance_n remain_v they_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o by_o this_o reception_n become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o first_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o change_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v consider_v as_o two_o term_n or_o two_o different_a subject_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v not_o subsist_v but_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o the_o bread_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o subject_a that_o always_o subsist_v but_o which_o receive_v into_o it_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paper_n which_o receive_v the_o character_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n become_v the_o prince_n letter_n or_o wax_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n itself_o or_o wool_n dye_v in_o scarlet_n become_v a_o scarlet_a colour_n or_o wood_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o fire_n become_v fire_n itself_o or_o in_o fine_a as_o the_o nourishment_n we_o take_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o become_v our_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o proceed_v faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o must_v first_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o general_a expression_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o their_o generality_n or_o apply_v to_o several_a particular_a sense_n now_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o must_v produce_v some_o solid_a and_o real_a passage_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v be_v far_o from_o undertake_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a as_o to_o my_o own_o part_n have_v i_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o allege_v this_o generality_n for_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n but_o see_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n what_o the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o bring_v not_o argument_n or_o distinction_n from_o my_o own_o head_n but_o good_a and_o solid_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o which_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o mean_v for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v it_o to_o this_o proposition_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o composition_n or_o mixture_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o symbol_n keep_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v for_o the_o faithful_a only_a into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o comparison_n i_o already_o mention_v concern_v the_o nourishment_n which_o become_v our_o proper_a body_n by_o assimilation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wool_n which_o receive_v the_o dye_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n letter_n and_o wax_v or_o other_o matter_n which_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n this_o proposition_n have_v several_a part_n and_o each_o of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o establish_v they_o one_o after_o another_o distinct_o and_o solid_o first_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o composition_n or_o mixture_n make_v of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n metrophanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n for_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n say_v he_o have_v communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_n not_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 5._o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 5._o but_o likewise_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n as_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n so_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v his_o grace_n must_v be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o a_o sensible_a matter_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o sensible_a body_n and_o intelligent_a soul_n now_o these_o pledge_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mystery_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o consist_v of_o visible_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n the_o sensible_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o sensible_a matter_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n metrophanus_n affirm_v moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n never_o lose_v 9_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v indelible_a it_o be_v here_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n the_o bread_n receive_v to_o wool_n when_o it_o be_v dye_v in_o any_o colour_n which_o include_v apparent_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o wool_n that_o be_v dye_v be_v a_o composition_n or_o mixture_n of_o wool_n and_o die_v this_o greek_a patriarch_n have_v only_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n consist_v say_v he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o wittemb_v jerem._n rep._n 1._o ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la wittemb_v soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n double_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n he_o spiritual_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctify_v likewise_o our_o body_n by_o sensible_a matter_n namely_o with_o oil_n water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a salvation_n he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v thing_n that_o be_v double_a as_o he_o term_v they_o consist_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o say_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o agree_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a author_n of_o this_o church_n who_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a bread_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o divine_a bread_n the_o gift_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o expression_n do_v natural_o denote_v that_o composition_n or_o duplicity_n aforemention_v now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o it_o
have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o greek_n of_o latter_a age_n have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n we_o need_v only_o look_v back_o to_o the_o forego_n age_n for_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v sentiment_n and_o expression_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a if_o not_o whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n yet_o which_o come_v very_o near_o they_o and_o which_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a passage_n we_o may_v then_o here_o mark_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n assert_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a 6._o in_o act_n council_n nic._n 2_o act_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v deify_v so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n by_o institution_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a image_n be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o saviour_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v on_o he_o by_o a_o sanctification_n natural_o proper_a to_o he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o real_a image_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o become_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o the_o oblation_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n transfer_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n endue_v with_o soul_n and_o understanding_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o see_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o union_n and_o composition_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n say_v they_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o the_o bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v sanctify_v deify_v and_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n all_o this_o plain_o favour_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v hold_v on_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o image_n they_o censure_v the_o name_n of_o image_n which_o their_o adversary_n have_v give_v the_o eucharist_n but_o leave_v untouched_a the_o other_o clause_n i_o now_o mention_v which_o show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v receive_v by_o both_o party_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n in_o effect_n if_o we_o ascend_v high_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o saint_n ephraim_n bishop_n 229._o apud_fw-la phol_n bib._n cod._n 229._o of_o antioch_n who_o live_v about_o the_o six_o century_n thus_o express_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v do_v not_o leave_v its_o sensible_a substance_n nor_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o do_v moreover_o favour_v the_o duplicity_n or_o composition_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theodoret_n who_o live_v about_o the_o five_o century_n express_v himself_o 1._o diog._n al._n 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o naturee_n but_o in_o join_v his_o grace_n thereunto_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o joan._n chrysost_n hom._n 44._o in_o joan._n century_n that_o the_o bread_n become_v heavenly_a bread_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o it_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o century_n write_v that_o the_o 4._o theophil_n alex_n ep._n pasch_fw-mi 1._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n place_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v inanimate_a thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o 34._o irenae_n advers._fw-la hare_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o purpose_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_a heavenly_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o bread_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o these_o passage_n have_v occasion_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o composition_n thomas_z a_o jesus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o error_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a 7._o thom._n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib._n de_fw-fr procur_fw-fr salute_v omn._n gent._n part_n 2._o lib._n 7._o cap_n 7._o christian_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soak_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v away_o its_o consecration_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v the_o consecration_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v these_o ignorant_a people_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n by_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a impression_n make_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o thereupon_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o impression_n may_v be_v efface_v in_o wash_v the_o bread_n or_o soak_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n keep_v their_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o first_o only_o otherwise_o express_v they_o will_v then_o mutual_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o author_n in_o answer_v those_o that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o see_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n resolve_v the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n say_v he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o good_a have_v wise_o order_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o horror_n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v therefore_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o thing_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v accustom_v and_o have_v join_v to_o they_o his_o divinity_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o doubt_n which_o nicholas_n 2._o nicolaus_n methon_n advers._fw-la dubitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n patr._n craeco-lat_n tom._n 2._o methoniensis_n treat_v of_o but_o we_o shall_v answer_v this_o point_n in_o its_o due_a place_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o we_o behold_v this_o author_n lay_v down_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o thing_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v accustom_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o they_o which_o be_v exact_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o passage_n have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o frivolous_a evasion_n god_n join_v say_v he_o his_o divinity_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a but_o 231._o lib_fw-la 2_o cap._n 13._o pag._n 231._o he_o have_v join_v it_o as_o the_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o conserve_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o to_o transform_v it_o internal_o into_o his_o body_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o matter_n to_o
substance_n but_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o â—â—e_z and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o another_o distinct_a thing_n or_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v only_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o this_o et_fw-la be_v a_o explicative_a particle_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o think_v to_o blind_v we_o by_o he_o who_o ever_o hear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o author_n than_o the_o use_n of_o this_o particle_n et_fw-fr in_o a_o sense_n of_o explication_n which_o join_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n but_o two_o several_a expression_n which_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n create_v meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o faithful_a and_o by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n again_o peace_n be_v unto_o those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o these_o et_z 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v put_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thus._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o least_o eulogium_fw-la say_v he_o mix_v or_o confound_v in_o it_o rom._n cyrill_n alex._n in_o joan._n 6._o 57_o chrysost_n hâ—m_fw-la â—_o in_o rom._n self_n our_o whole_a body_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o its_o efficacy_n saint_n chrysostom_n and_o whereas_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v make_v we_o angel_n and_o child_n of_o god_n saint_n augustin_n he_o that_o can_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v able_a to_o change_v grass_n into_o gold_n serm._n aug._n sâ—rm_n 12._o ex_fw-la 40_o serm._n and_o make_v of_o flesh_n a_o angel_n all_o these_o et_z be_v explicatives_n and_o be_v put_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o contend_v about_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v as_o this_o be_v i_o say_v then_o euthymius_n have_v first_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o their_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o virtue_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o second_o and_o make_v we_o easy_o comprehend_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o virtue_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n not_o the_o substance_n which_o his_o discourse_n treat_v of_o have_v euthymius_n mean_v by_o his_o change_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o change_n of_o substance_n what_o can_v move_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v likewise_o change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v into_o the_o virtue_n see_v it_o will_v terminate_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n will_v be_v only_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o term_n of_o the_o change_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v wherefore_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o change_n of_o virtue_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v every_o where_o where_o their_o substance_n be_v and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o five_o when_o euthymius_n his_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a yet_o will_v they_o be_v clear_v up_o by_o those_o of_o other_o greek_a author_n that_o better_a explain_v themselves_o and_o show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o their_o virtue_n theophylact_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n thus_o express_v 14._o theophyl_n in_o marc_n 14._o himself_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v food_n familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o god_n therefore_o who_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n conserves_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v observe_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o people_n that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o when_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v only_o in_o virtue_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v propose_v be_v they_o change_v into_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o virtue_n the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v still_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o change_n of_o virtue_n will_v not_o decide_v the_o question_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o due_a order_n all_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o likewise_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o allege_v from_o this_o author_n i_o must_v not_o now_o interrupt_v my_o proof_n by_o a_o digression_n which_o will_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o theophylact_v express_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v because_o god_n change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n vi_o if_o we_o ascend_v high_a than_o the_o eleven_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o belief_n and_o expression_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o those_o time_n which_o will_v give_v we_o great_a light_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o modern_n observe_v here_o how_o ely_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n the_o commentator_n on_o gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v himself_o saint_n gregory_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o antitype_n by_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n say_v ely_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v celebrate_v naz._n elias_n great_fw-mi comment_fw-fr in_o oratio_n apol._n greg._n naz._n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v real_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o no_o more_o say_v but_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o triumph_v but_o hear_v what_o follow_v for_o add_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n in_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n endue_v the_o element_n set_v before_o we_o with_o a_o enliven_a quality_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a vii_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o nicetas_n choniatus_n a_o passage_n of_o eutychus_n which_o assert_n the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rest_n this_o author_n live_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n for_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o same_o eutychus_n against_o who_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v at_o constantinople_n dispute_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n but_o howsoever_o he_o say_v 3._o nicet_fw-la annal._n lib._n 3._o according_a to_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v from_o nicetas_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n by_o consecration_n imprint_n on_o they_o their_o proper_a power_n or_o proper_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o apply_v to_o
sufficient_o enough_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n conserve_n its_o proper_a be_v be_v join_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o augment_v it_o and_o become_v by_o this_o mean_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o aliment_n we_o take_v although_o it_o conserves_n its_o own_o substance_n and_o proper_a be_v become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n durandus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o famous_a divine_a among_o the_o latin_n who_o 3._o durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o quaest_n 3._o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o use_v it_o himself_o to_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o lose_v its_o first_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v that_o these_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o strain_v too_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n only_o use_v that_o of_o food_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n we_o must_v then_o see_v here_o whether_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o food_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o this_o body_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n answer_n signify_v nothing_o and_o our_o proof_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o undeniable_a damascen_n decide_v the_o question_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o zacharias_n biblii_fw-la damascen_n e._n pist_o ad_fw-la zachar._n doar_n &_o in_o hum._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sanct_n dom._n in_o edit_n biblii_fw-la bishop_n of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o short_a homily_n which_o follow_v it_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a for_o as_o the_o child_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v complete_a but_o receive_v his_o growth_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o although_o he_o grow_v thereby_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o body_n but_o only_o one_o so_o by_o great_a reason_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v one_o only_a body_n and_o not_o two_o by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v this_o discourse_n slip_v from_o he_o unaware_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a homily_n this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v break_v spill_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o natural_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o to_o our_o body_n the_o first_o thing_n suppose_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o embryo_n consist_v afterward_o the_o mother_n furnish_v it_o with_o the_o aliment_n of_o her_o blood_n this_o matter_n be_v change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o become_v a_o organise_v body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o our_o creature_n have_v give_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v form_v the_o flesh_n bones_o and_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o faculty_n destinied_a for_o attraction_n retention_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o food_n we_o take_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o same_o faculty_n design_v for_o nourishment_n which_o attract_v retain_v and_o change_v the_o food_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o whole_a divine_a oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n crucifixion_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v not_o immediate_o incorruptible_a but_o corruptible_a and_o passable_a till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o his_o burial_n become_v incorruptible_a by_o this_o same_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o make_v we_o also_o incorruptible_a but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o table_n whereon_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n when_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a word_n the_o divine_a person_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o so_o likewise_o here_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n be_v place_v on_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o even_o the_o virgin_n be_v nourish_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o distribute_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o fine_a the_o priest_n he_o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o and_o sanctify_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o bread_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n then_o there_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_o and_o by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v make_v i_o say_v one_o only_a body_n and_o not_o two_o after_o this_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v distribute_v break_v and_o bury_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o thereby_o incorruptible_a and_o thus_o the_o oeconomy_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n we_o receive_v become_v our_o body_n and_o this_o example_n or_o comparison_n exact_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o as_o nature_n observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o operation_n in_o the_o food_n we_o receive_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v so_o divine_a grace_n keep_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o the_o body_n our_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o oeconomy_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v corruptible_a raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cross_n bury_v in_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a become_v incorruptible_a the_o second_o that_o as_o the_o food_n increase_v and_o give_v growth_n to_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o mystical_a wine_n be_v a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n recieve_v the_o three_o that_o as_o the_o food_n make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o it_o augment_v so_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o new_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n moreover_o although_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o simile_n of_o food_n whereby_o to_o explain_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n receive_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n receive_v that_o of_o we_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o physical_a form_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o other_o substantial_a form_n subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v receive_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a form_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n
receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o inlve_a and_o sanctify_a virtue_n reside_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o the_o food_n in_o receive_v the_o physical_a form_n of_o our_o flesh_n become_v a_o augmentation_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o augmentation_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o but_o not_o a_o entire_a resemblance_n the_o greek_n conceive_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o its_o supernatural_a and_o oeconomical_a form_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v make_v then_o according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o communication_n or_o a_o extension_n of_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n but_o a_o communication_n or_o a_o extension_n of_o its_o virtue_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v for_o first_o hereto_o relate_v this_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o union_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o assert_v second_o hitherto_o express_o relate_v all_o the_o passage_n we_o have_v see_v touch_v the_o change_n of_o virtue_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n so_o strict_o keep_v themselves_o never_o mention_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n but_o ever_o that_o of_o virtue_n three_o we_o gather_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o their_o compare_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n whereby_o to_o establish_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o same_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v likewise_o observe_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o explain_v in_o what_o consist_v this_o same_o oeconomy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n receive_v it_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o we_o and_o become_v in_o fine_a incorruptible_a as_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v now_o this_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n and_o give_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n four_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o produce_v in_o this_o three_o book_n as_o from_o what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n that_o they_o become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o connection_n with_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o show_v they_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n become_v only_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o that_o of_o other_o day_n for_o this_o will_v have_v no_o sense_n do_v they_o hold_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o their_o liturgy_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n and_o what_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o this_o physical_a form_n and_o their_o not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o do_v the_o latin_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n will_v do_v without_o doubt_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n and_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n mention_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o show_v clear_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o take_v so_o little_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v it_o after_o such_o a_o negligent_a manner_n as_o will_v be_v high_o criminal_a and_o impious_a or_o to_o speak_v better_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o conceivable_a do_v they_o believe_v the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o finish_v the_o justification_n of_o my_o proposition_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n there_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o become_v the_o prince_n letter_n when_o it_o receive_v his_o character_n or_o seal_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o of_o the_o food_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o treat_v on_o it_o we_o have_v likewise_o consider_v that_o of_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n that_o of_o wool_n which_o take_v the_o dye_n and_o that_o of_o wax_n or_o matter_n which_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o to_o that_o of_o paper_n nilus_n abbot_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o who_o be_v saint_n chrysostom_n scholar_n furnish_v we_o with_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paper_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a matter_n and_o be_v call_v only_o paper_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n put_v thereunto_o his_o seal_n or_o name_n it_o become_v sacred_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v our_o mystery_n be_v conceive_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o after_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o enliven_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o precious_a and_o immaculate_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n have_v thus_o historical_o and_o sincere_o show_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o observe_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n first_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o general_a term_n which_o denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o other_o expression_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o alone_a three_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o attribute_v this_o change_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o descend_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o fine_a in_o that_o they_o both_o assert_v this_o change_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o latin_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v its_o existence_n which_o we_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o proposition_n i_o now_o establish_v and_o the_o proof_n i_o offer_v for_o see_v they_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o sensible_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v see_v they_o join_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n believe_v that_o what_o result_v thence_o be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v two_o nature_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v this_o same_o truth_n appear_v likewise_o concern_v what_o
virtue_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o food_n which_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n and_o invent_v this_o way_n of_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n for_o all_o this_o end_n only_o in_o establish_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n which_o may_v make_v we_o say_v literal_o and_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o a_o great_a circuit_n because_o the_o question_n concern_v a_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacramental_a and_o figurative_a sense_n iv_o it_o seem_v likewise_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n understand_v some_o real_a or_o physical_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o inlve_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o inherency_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o their_o church_n although_o their_o expression_n intimate_v as_o much_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n accompany_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n we_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n and_o more_o real_o than_o if_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o hold_v not_o this_o impression_n or_o real_a inherence_n of_o virtue_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n admit_v whence_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o emphatical_a as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o its_o principal_a circumstance_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o several_a people_n read_v this_o chapter_n will_v say_v i_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v objection_n touch_v this_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o union_n of_o the_o symbol_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o especial_o concern_v this_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n but_o to_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o justify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n our_o business_n here_o be_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a nor_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o because_o we_o adopt_v not_o either_o their_o expression_n or_o opinion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o solve_v two_o difficulty_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o one_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n the_o other_a be_v that_o by_o this_o union_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n it_o seem_v they_o understand_v a_o real_a hypostatical_a union_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o join_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o greek_n mean_v not_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o natural_a or_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o food_n be_v receive_v the_o substantial_a or_o physical_a form_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o impression_n on_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o inlve_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n keep_v its_o proper_a and_o natural_a substance_n whole_o entire_a and_o yet_o be_v augment_v by_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o body_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v although_o this_o pretend_a augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v absurd_a enough_o yet_o we_o may_v give_v it_o a_o plain_a sense_n in_o say_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v local_o join_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o mutual_a link_n which_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o the_o bread_n receive_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o dependence_n thereon_o and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n a_o mystery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o circumstance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o especial_o some_o of_o their_o expression_n seem_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o their_o author_n not_o plain_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v elsewhere_o by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n there_o be_v more_o justice_n in_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o than_o in_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o usual_a expression_n how_o emphatical_a soever_o but_o may_v agree_v with_o a_o simple_a union_n of_o efficacy_n the_o term_n of_o assumption_n use_v by_o damascen_n panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumuntur_fw-la induce_v i_o to_o believe_v at_o first_o with_o mr._n aubertin_n he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o real_a hypostatical_a 14._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fid._n orth._n cap._n 14._o assumption_n but_o have_v since_o careful_o examine_v this_o passage_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v easy_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o same_o discourse_n but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o simple_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n familiar_a to_o we_o but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o ever_o since_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n deviate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a exposition_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o mystery_n how_o they_o have_v fall_v i_o say_v into_o vainand_n idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o they_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o common_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o love_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o comment_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o keep_v here_o and_o to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o have_v abuse_v several_a excessive_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o divers_a other_o by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o these_o have_v be_v extend_v and_o although_o innocent_a yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o latin_n proceed_v to_o a_o real_a presence_n a_o real_a transubstantiation_n and_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n which_o they_o heap_v up_o without_o number_n the_o greek_n on_o their_o side_n have_v imagine_v a_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n a_o kind_n of_o real_a impression_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o bread_n a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n of_o this_o body_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v this_o justice_n do_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v produce_v nothing_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o what_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o best_a author_n from_o they_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o great_a account_n
preserve_v orthodoxy_n and_o stifle_v heresy_n suppose_v the_o eastern_a people_n believe_v transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n find_v berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o artifice_n it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v say_v he_o whether_o 143._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 143._o cerularius_n and_o leo_n d'acrida_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuitie_n chief_a argument_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v then_o by_o the_o calvinist_n own_o confession_n most_o clear_a distinct_a and_o determinate_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o let_v the_o matter_n concern_v what_o it_o will_v his_o proof_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o instead_o of_o say_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o shall_v say_v for_o transubstantiation_n for_o our_o question_n touch_v the_o greek_n be_v only_o on_o this_o point_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v advantage_n of_o cerularius_n and_o leo_n d'_fw-fr acrida_n silence_n he_o must_v establish_v that_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o then_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o greek_n do_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o believe_v as_o we_o already_o observe_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o virtue_n but_o not_o areal_a presence_n of_o substance_n and_o even_o we_o ourselves_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n mean_v profess_v to_o believe_v another_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o only_o for_o real_a but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o real_a than_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n intend_v if_o then_o he_o design_v to_o explain_v himself_o clear_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n be_v plain_o and_o distinct_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v for_o endless_a and_o impertinent_a story_n will_v never_o satisfy_v our_o reason_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cerularius_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n cause_v the_o latin_a church_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v 5._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o latin_a abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n their_o monastery_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n pope_n leo_n send_v cardinal_n humbert_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o blanch_n selue_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o melphus_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n with_o letter_n to_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o know_v already_o without_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o he_o add_v that_o humbert_n write_v a_o refutation_n of_o cerularius_n his_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o azyme_n be_v make_v by_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o real_a and_o individual_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o allegation_n that_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v his_o translation_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v appear_v these_o word_n do_v not_o so_o clear_o assert_v transubstantiation_n as_o to_o give_v cerularius_n a_o occasion_n to_o reproach_v the_o latin_n with_o it_o for_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o real_a and_o individual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n saint_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o ces_n chrysost_n ep._n ad_fw-la ces_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v even_o then_o when_o it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n body_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n damascen_n say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n edit_fw-la damascen_n i._n pist_o ad_fw-la zac._n doar_n humbert_n count_v graec._n bibl._n patr._n 1._o 4_o edit_fw-la and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o become_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o moreover_o humbert_n say_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v he_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o individual_a body_n his_o word_n be_v corpus_n singular_a the_o singular_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n which_o single_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v so_o great_a blindness_n or_o rather_o unfaithfulness_n in_o this_o translation_n that_o i_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o doubt_n from_o the_o collection_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o not_o from_o humbert_n text_n for_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o prejudice_n may_v be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v venture_v his_o reputation_n for_o so_o small_a a_o advantage_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o false_a translation_n observe_v here_o what_o humbert_n say_v the_o azyme_n be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v make_v by_o a_o hearty_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o real_a and_o single_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o theopaschites_n will_v have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o believe_v likewise_o see_v you_o say_v the_o azyme_n do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n do_v leave_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o theopaschites_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o holy_a and_o impassable_a trinity_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a except_o the_o single_a consecration_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n cooperate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o humanity_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o time_n you_o cat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v our_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o particular_a commemoration_n deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o who_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v build_v as_o a_o temple_n in_o 46_o day_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n it_o now_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o singular_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n which_o the_o second_o person_n only_o assume_v and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v of_o this_o the_o individual_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a a_o mistake_n that_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n meet_v with_o the_o like_a in_o my_o write_n in_o the_o humour_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v more_o care_n another_o time_n and_o not_o labour_v so_o confident_o hereafter_o upon_o other_o people_n memory_n this_o first_o passage_n be_v attend_v by_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o latin_n honour_v the_o body_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o azyme_n and_o in_o the_o azyme_n taste_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o add_v he_o be_v clear_a enough_o and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o dull_a not_o to_o understand_v this_o language_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n than_o another_o yet_o i_o understand_v very_o well_o humbert_n '_o s_o discourse_n without_o transubstantiation_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o observe_v and_o pursue_v the_o shadow_n of_o truth_n invite_v hereunto_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o terrestrial_a felicity_n such_o as_o a_o long_a life_n riches_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o we_o honour_v and_o retain_v the_o body_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o azyme_n and_o in_o the_o azyme_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v desire_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o eternal_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v people_n to_o allege_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o whereby_o to_o
charge_v and_o caluminate_v the_o latin_n with_o who_o they_o have_v treat_v and_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o union_n that_o their_o hatred_n and_o rage_n shall_v discover_v it_o self-without_a disguise_n and_o constraint_n admire_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o flight_n of_o fancy_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o thought_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o befall_v the_o christian_a world_n two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o appear_v design_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o evil_n contribute_v to_o it_o more_o than_o the_o good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o schism_n passion_n hatred_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o give_v he_o a_o complete_a victory_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o furious_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a half_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v according_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o a_o thousand_o crime_n and_o his_o church_n tear_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o dreadful_a division_n and_o why_o for_o to_o furnish_v mr._n arnaud_n with_o a_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v matter_n for_o one_o chapter_n more_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o amaze_v to_o find_v this_o argument_n so_o dear_o buy_v to_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o greek_n approve_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o dispute_v not_o of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o i_o deny_v bessarion_n speak_v in_o their_o name_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o decree_n bear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_a therefore_o they_o approve_a transubstantiation_n what_o a_o consequence_n here_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v a_o secret_a above_o my_o apprehension_n for_o he_o can_v change_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n he_o can_v diminish_v and_o augment_v they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o misery_n on_o it_o be_v this_o appear_v contrary_a to_o reason_n why_o will_v he_o have_v the_o new_a schism_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v happen_v mere_o for_o the_o furnish_n he_o with_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o book_n why_o will_v he_o have_v the_o greek_n approve_v transubstantiation_n at_o florence_n see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o why_o must_v those_o that_o break_v the_o union_n reproach_n the_o other_o with_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n why_o will_v he_o have_v syropulus_n marc_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o declaim_v on_o this_o point_n see_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o certain_o such_o gross_a illusion_n as_o these_o deserve_v not_o such_o exclamation_n it_o only_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o negative_a argument_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v the_o latin_n have_v innovate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v ground_v their_o innovation_n on_o certain_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n for_o some_o age_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v these_o term_n signify_v a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o innovation_n observe_v then_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v common_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n and_o even_o add_v to_o they_o some_o other_o which_o seem_v more_o emphatical_a as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o well_o know_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o these_o general_a expression_n although_o in_o effect_n they_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o transubstantiation_n have_v they_o condemn_v they_o as_o insufficient_a and_o urge_v the_o greek_n to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o innovator_n they_o choose_v then_o rather_o to_o pass_v over_o soft_o this_o article_n than_o to_o venture_v near_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o their_o cause_n run_v a_o risk_a of_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n and_o this_o oblige_v they_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o expression_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o move_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o formulary_a of_o the_o reunion_n already_o mention_v and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o be_v use_v only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o confioi_fw-fr in_o latin_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v but_o that_o judicious_a person_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n see_v well_o enough_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o precise_a and_o determinate_a one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o learned_a man_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n who_o be_v consult_v on_o the_o article_n which_o the_o russian_n in_o poland_n propose_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la feast_n nor_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n answer_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o procession_n it_o be_v not_o a_o 3._o thom._n a_o jesus_n lib._n 6._o p._n 3._o c._n 3._o matter_n to_o stick_v at_o but_o there_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr processione_n infesto_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la laborarem_fw-la multa_fw-la tamen_fw-la circa_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la examinanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o greek_n embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n the_o usual_a term_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o count_v sufficient_a but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v distinct_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o already_o offer_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o effort_n since_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o introduce_v insensible_o among_o the_o greek_n this_o belief_n by_o mean_n of_o false_a greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o monk_n mention_v by_o mr._n basire_n who_o have_v sly_o insinuate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o catechism_n and_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o by_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v send_v into_o greece_n to_o live_v among_o the_o schismatic_n and_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n they_o be_v make_v to_o sign_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o mention_v which_o express_o denote_v transubstantiation_n so_o likewise_o be_v their_o language_n far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o real_a greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n and_o the_o terrible_a baron_n of_o spartaris_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o greek_n that_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o other_o nor_o as_o they_o do_v themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n as_o i_o already_o instance_a in_o bessarion_n emanuel_n calecas_n and_o john_n plusiadene_n it_o be_v the_o latin_n great_a interest_n not_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n on_o all_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o two_o church_n differ_v and_o therefore_o they_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o emissary_n to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n in_o handle_v controversy_n it_o be_v sometime_o expedient_a to_o fall_v upon_o controversy_n say_v possevin_n but_o they_o must_v be_v 24._o possevin_n bibl._n select_a l._n 5._o c._n 24._o wary_o and_o moderate_o handle_v neither_o must_v a_o man_n mention_v any_o of_o these_o five_o article_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o principal_a one_o and_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n and_o gennadius_n handle_v for_o now_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o azyme_n and_o eucharist_n be_v no_o long_o agitate_a neither_o in_o candia_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o therefore_o these_o
election_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a their_o election_n be_v invalid_a be_v as_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o consequent_o have_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o turk_n that_o make_v the_o election_n than_o they_o for_o they_o consecrate_v he_o who_o he_o present_v so_o that_o here_o will_v this_o advantage_n redound_v from_o this_o aforementioned_a election_n one_a that_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o schismatical_a bishop_n die_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n or_o other_o of_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v will_v take_v their_o place_n 2d_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o schismatic_n may_v be_v happy_o undertake_v and_o effect_v in_o particular_a synod_n but_o his_o holiness_n must_v never_o despair_v nor_o be_v weary_a or_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v elect_v one_o patriarch_n he_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a substitute_n another_o again_o and_o again_o ever_o put_v scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a until_o all_o the_o old_a schismatical_a prelate_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o place_n fill_v with_o catholic_n and_o see_v that_o the_o election_n of_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n depend_v likewise_o on_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v greek_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o greek_n the_o same_o measure_n must_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o ambassador_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n will_v be_v successful_a for_o money_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o country_n so_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o their_o duty_n oblige_v they_o to_o establish_v catholic_n bishop_n and_o curate_n according_a as_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v direct_v they_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n behold_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o only_a shepherd_n the_o schismatical_a prelate_n will_v be_v root_v out_o and_o those_o who_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v pious_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v take_v their_o place_n these_o new_a prelate_n by_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v govern_v a_o people_n who_o be_v only_o erroneous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a facility_n and_o proneness_n to_o believe_v what_o their_o bishop_n tell_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n thomas_n a_o jesus_n will_v have_v take_v and_o not_o that_o of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n chap._n vii_o several_a passage_n of_o greek_a author_n cite_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n examine_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n dispute_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n will_v not_o long_o detain_v we_o he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n cabasilas_n simeon_n de_fw-fr thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o several_a of_o the_o greek_a book_n of_o divinity_n they_o be_v the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o bellarmin_n cardinal_n perron_n coccius_n father_n noüet_v and_o especial_o allatius_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v they_o rather_o than_o from_o their_o original_n it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o relate_v they_o at_o length_n one_o after_o another_o together_o with_o mr._n arnaud_n commentary_n on_o they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a i_o examine_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v mr._n arnaud_n error_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v satisfy_v first_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n cabasilus_n and_o jeremias_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o antitype_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o i_o join_v all_o these_o four_o author_n together_o on_o this_o head_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o avoid_v mr._n arnaud_n prolixity_n who_o have_v propose_v they_o one_o after_o another_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o induction_n and_o argument_n one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n he_o exclude_v 180._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 180._o whatsoever_o vary_v from_o they_o he_o overthrow_v and_o absolute_o reject_v all_o metaphorical_a signification_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n est._n 215._o c._n 12._o p._n 215._o euthymius_n say_v he_o exclude_v the_o key_n of_o figure_n and_o plain_o show_v he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la he_o have_v then_o take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o reality_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o author_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n see_v they_o will_v argue_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n nor_o that_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v the_o figure_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n admit_v not_o the_o figurative_a sense_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n neither_o take_v the_o term_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la we_o grant_v it_o he_o and_o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o thence_o follow_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n now_o i_o maintain_v that_o not_o only_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v for_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n be_v yet_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o we_o already_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n desire_v more_o will_v he_o have_v we_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n we_o eat_v become_v our_o body_n they_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n will_v he_o have_v we_o show_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n lose_v not_o its_o existence_n nor_o be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v as_o much_o and_o we_o have_v show_v it_o in_o its_o place_n as_o clear_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v show_v do_v he_o doubt_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o precise_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o do_v themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_o will_v he_o have_v this_o in_o fine_a to_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a way_n of_o keep_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o greek_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_v the_o instance_n of_o food_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o our_o body_n by_o this_o same_o way_n of_o assimulation_n and_o augmentation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v these_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n but_o as_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n one_a this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o against_o we_o who_o never_o undertake_v to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o opinion_n 2d_o they_o will_v answer_v he_o this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n our_o lord_n body_n without_o a_o figure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o food_n be_v not_o precise_o change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o but_o only_o add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n yet_o become_v our_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n not_o a_o figure_n but_o our_o body_n itself_o not_o another_o body_n but_o the_o same_o we_o have_v before_o beside_o they_o
223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o so_o barren_a but_o they_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o expression_n to_o say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o not_o likewise_o supply_v they_o with_o proper_a term_n who_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o in_o the_o doubt_n of_o these_o people_n which_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n handle_v which_o can_v favour_v mr._n arnaud_n cause_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v do_v he_o any_o kindness_n nicolaus_n methoniensis_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n take_v its_o original_a from_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a mouth_n which_o can_v lie_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o want_n of_o power_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a that_o his_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o above_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o expression_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v just_a natural_a and_o befit_v 226._o ibid._n p._n 226._o a_o bishop_n to_o utter_v that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o refute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o be_v make_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o act_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n have_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n why_o can_v he_o not_o say_v so_o the_o tongue_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o enrich_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o question_n must_v they_o immediate_o become_v so_o poor_a again_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v that_o of_o substance_n can_v not_o they_o furnish_v this_o bishop_n with_o proper_a term_n to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o find_v in_o nicholas_n his_o expression_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o exultation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v find_v matter_n of_o triumph_n when_o he_o please_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n continue_v his_o discourse_n add_v perhaps_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 226._o p._n 226._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o these_o people_n reason_v add_v he_o will_v consist_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a argument_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_a the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o will_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o enhance_v this_o remark_n by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v say_v he_o moral_o my_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o my_o person_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o my_o book_n be_v read_v this_o discourse_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v own_o one_a suppose_v we_o do_v attribute_n to_o these_o dubitant_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v form_v he_o can_v call_v it_o a_o pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deride_v his_o own_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v theophylact_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a 188._o p._n 188._o do_v never_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o his_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v we_o receive_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n suppose_v that_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o doubter_n reason_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n believer_n their_o argument_n will_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o reasonable_a for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o body_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_v in_o it_o it_o natural_o follow_v there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n therein_o see_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v accompany_v by_o this_o flesh_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o faithful_a this_o reason_v must_v be_v whole_o ground_v on_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n the_o other_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v substantial_o in_o it_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v faith_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o can_v be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v self_n evident_a it_o must_v be_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v leap_v out_o of_o one_o chapter_n into_o another_o and_o ridicule_n himself_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n although_o otherwise_o considerative_a may_v fall_v into_o contradiction_n for_o there_o be_v few_o person_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a a_o man_n shall_v combat_v and_o fall_v foul_a on_o himself_o because_o that_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_o intent_n on_o any_o subject_a the_o idea_n thereof_o return_v and_o attention_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o offer_v not_o itself_o at_o first_o but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n of_o part_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o and_o scoff_v at_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o same_o book_n at_o three_o chapter_n distance_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o little_a amaze_a ii_o but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o the_o argue_n which_o he_o attribute_n according_a to_o we_o to_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o dubitant_n for_o we_o never_o tell_v he_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n perhaps_o say_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nicolas_n say_v perhaps_o this_o proposition_n appear_v to_o they_o incredible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o doubter_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v that_o they_o will_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v appear_v flesh_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o
be_v so_o true_o and_o not_o false_o so_o thâ—s_v profession_n of_o faith_n than_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o vain_o and_o imaginarily_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o real_o and_o true_o although_o god_n only_o know_v how_o they_o be_v change_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n happen_v to_o they_o now_o this_o suppose_n on_o one_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o must_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n mr._n arnaud_n then_o advertise_v the_o world_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o write_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o general_n public_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o author_n that_o they_o contain_v a_o 246._o p._n 246._o exact_a precise_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o speak_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n their_o end_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o true_a account_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v these_o remark_n against_o himself_o for_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o write_n speak_v precise_o and_o exact_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o distinct_o and_o exact_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n represent_v the_o general_n public_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o public_a general_n and_o universal_a sentiment_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n to_o little_a purpose_n likewise_o do_v he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v the_o 247._o p._n 247._o convert_v sarracen_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o figure_n endue_v with_o their_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v but_o this_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o for_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v what_o be_v precise_o contain_v in_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n moreover_o i_o never_o tell_v he_o the_o modern_a greek_n assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o virtue_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v true_a by_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o expressive_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v give_v no_o solid_a answer_n to_o they_o there_o only_o remain_v now_o of_o all_o those_o pretend_a proof_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o cabasilas_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n simeon_n bishop_n also_o of_o thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a author_n they_o all_o say_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v disabuse_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o touch_v the_o thought_n he_o have_v that_o from_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n for_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a that_o we_o pretend_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o draw_v a_o contrary_a consequence_n in_o effect_n one_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o author_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v jesus_n christ_n even_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o his_o body_n transform_v into_o he_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a way_n of_o speak_v example_n of_o which_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a abuse_n to_o pretend_v these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o identity_n and_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o these_o expression_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a particular_a sense_n and_o see_v they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n and_o indistinct_a one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n give_v they_o ii_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o itself_o form_n so_o precise_a and_o distinct_a a_o sense_n that_o when_o author_n will_v assert_v it_o they_o explain_v it_o in_o clear_a and_o distinct_a term_n which_o answer_v the_o distinct_a determinate_a conception_n they_o have_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a author_n have_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o same_o belief_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v explain_v themselves_o so_o clear_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n nor_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o six_o syrian_a priest_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v it_o for_o whilst_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o passage_n but_o such_o as_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o they_o will_v without_o doubt_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o iii_o but_o suppose_v these_o reason_n invalid_n we_o have_v show_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o effect_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o thro_o comprehend_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o common_a and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v mr._n arnaud_n sophism_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o allege_v from_o greek_a author_n respect_v this_o equivocal_a part_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n although_o at_o bottom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o have_v studious_o avoid_v the_o relate_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o other_o part_n by_o which_o the_o two_o hypothesis_n distinguish_v themselves_o and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o these_o general_a expression_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v the_o very_a body_n the_o proper_a body_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n so_o far_o you_o see_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o language_n but_o go_v far_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o latin_n answer_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o its_o substance_n nor_o matter_n nor_o inward_a form_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o from_o this_o union_n result_v one_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ask_v the_o latin_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o answer_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o its_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o substance_n which_o this_o body_n have_v before_o the_o conversion_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v his_o body_n ask_v they_o what_o change_v the_o bread_n receive_v the_o latin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o real_a transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctification_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n ask_v the_o latin_n how_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o real_a body_n the_o very_a body_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o in_o effect_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n without_o any_o difference_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o a_o augmentation_n make_v not_o another_o body_n
than_o that_o which_o receive_v augmentation_n and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o a_o child_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o mr._n arnaud_n then_o have_v in_o vain_a collect_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o assert_v the_o gift_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v 8._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o handle_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o expression_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o difference_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o which_o decide_v the_o question_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o cabasilas_n dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v after_o the_o consecration_n jube_fw-la sursum_fw-la ferri_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la supercaeleste_v tuum_fw-la altar_n reason_n on_o these_o four_o principle_n which_o include_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n one_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o already_o 3_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v above_o angel_n 4_o that_o we_o can_v without_o impiety_n wish_v the_o gift_n a_o great_a dignity_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o cabasilas_n say_v only_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a gift_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o must_v believe_v they_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o we_o see_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o 30._o cabas_n expos_fw-gr liturg._n c._n 30._o real_a presence_n as_o to_o the_o 2d_o cabasilas_n say_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n know_v to_o he_o which_o still_o suppose_v neither_o real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o manner_n the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o natural_a substance_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v its_o growth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o transubstantiation_n as_o to_o the_o 3d._n how_o say_v cabasilas_n can_v that_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o above_o every_o name_n but_o methinks_v this_o will_v be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o consequence_n too_o far_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o cabasilas_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o growth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o greek_n explain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o dignity_n raise_v it_o up_o in_o some_o sense_n above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o be_v the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cabasilas_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n desire_v the_o gift_n may_v after_o their_o consecration_n receive_v some_o new_a dignity_n and_o a_o change_n into_o a_o better_a state_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v impious_a see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v already_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o afterward_o add_v to_o what_o more_o excellent_a or_o holy_a state_n can_v we_o believe_v they_o pass_v into_o his_o reason_v be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o include_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o this_o and_o not_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n for_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o high_a a_o dignity_n than_o that_o of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cabasilas_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o die_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o never_o impute_v 8._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o to_o this_o author_n so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o ween_v deceive_v touch_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v imagine_v for_o we_o find_v that_o cabasilas_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o grammar_n which_o have_v escape_v his_o pen_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o which_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v to_o a_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v see_v likewise_o he_o deny_v the_o body_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v again_o assert_v by_o a_o mistake_v through_o incogitancy_n for_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v body_n no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o cabasilas_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v be_v slay_v heretofore_o and_o not_o at_o present_a but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o cabasilas_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o a_o respect_n or_o quality_n of_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treat_n c._n 8._o death_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 32._o cabas_n expos_fw-gr lit._n cap._n 32._o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v precise_o what_o i_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o draw_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contrary_a to_o cabasilas_n his_o discourse_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o present_o offer_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v never_o well_o ibid._n ibid._n comprehend_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o have_v misunderstand_v cabasilas_n his_o sense_n in_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n the_o greek_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n through_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v pass_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n so_o do_v he_o come_v upon_o the_o bread_n that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o corruptible_a state_n crucified_a and_o bury_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v first_o corruptible_a lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o bury_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o fine_a it_o become_v
incorruptible_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o establish_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o nature_n observe_v on_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v we_o and_o augment_v our_o body_n the_o same_o order_n she_o keep_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o be_v form_v so_o grace_n observe_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o same_o order_n she_o observe_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n become_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o it_o be_v afterward_o this_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o fine_a this_o incorruptible_a and_o raise_a body_n cabasilas_n his_o sense_n then_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v make_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o speak_v himself_o the_o lamb_n slay_v not_o that_o the_o body_n suffer_v death_n in_o this_o moment_n but_o because_o in_o this_o moment_n the_o bread_n pass_v through_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o effect_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v into_o this_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffer_v death_n heretofore_o and_o this_o be_v cabasilas_n his_o real_a sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o use_v to_o no_o purpose_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o already_o often_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n use_v these_o expression_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o any_o more_o repeat_v it_o i_o likewise_o answer_v what_o he_o allege_v touch_v the_o adoration_n and_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n as_o to_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o confident_o offer_v he_o we_o as_o a_o person_n that_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v that_o not_o only_a jeremias_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o other_o but_o assert_n several_a thing_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v according_o to_o his_o custom_n impertinent_o relate_v several_a historical_a passage_n 4._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n which_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n express_o assert_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o mention_v transubstantiation_n jeremias_n answer_v that_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o it_o very_o brief_o and_o obscure_o and_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o then_o jeremias_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n draw_v his_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v too_o quick_a some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o ausbourg_n confession_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n on_o it_o the_o patriarch_n examine_v its_o ten_o article_n which_o run_v thus_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o participate_v thereof_o and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v this_o article_n treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o brief_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n somewhat_o obscure_o for_o add_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v several_a thing_n of_o you_o which_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v to_o say_v hereupon_o that_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v this_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o find_v they_o obscure_v and_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o they_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o disapprove_v he_o do_v not_o specify_v they_o when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v clear_a his_o design_n be_v without_o proceed_v any_o far_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o his_o church_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o their_o article_n so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o return_v to_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o by_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n he_o mean_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o other_o change_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o impression_n of_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n respect_v neither_o of_o these_o change_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o 361._o ibid._n p._n 361._o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v only_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v a_o presence_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v real_o present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o that_o jeremias_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v clear_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o it_o suppose_v he_o believe_v this_o substantial_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o 362._o p._n 362._o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o that_o i_o add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o jeremias_n shall_v explain_v himself_o touch_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o greek_n who_o precede_v he_o have_v already_o plain_o do_v it_o but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o mention_v it_o any_o more_o than_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v clear_o to_o express_v it_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n further_a say_v the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o tubinga_n believe_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o 370._o p._n 370._o transubstantiation_n when_o this_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiation_n shall_v take_v the_o word_n of_o jeremias_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o oppose_v only_o one_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o which_o will_v whole_o overthrow_v it_o their_o prejudication_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v moreover_o if_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n misunderstand_v the_o patriarch_n sense_n it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_v i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v any_o advantage_n make_v of_o jeremias_n silence_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o these_o divine_n first_o answer_n they_o reckon_v among_o the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o patriarch_n this_o that_o the_o communion_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n unite_v we_o to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o true_o partake_v therein_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a expression_n which_o this_o patriarch_n use_v and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o seeing_z they_o only_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a they_o deny_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v therein_o which_o they_o ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o call_v it_o bread_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n jeremias_n do_v which_o be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o
will_v be_v perhaps_o reply_v these_o two_o argument_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o term_n be_v alike_o yet_o do_v differ_v in_o sense_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o the_o symbol_n mean_v the_o accident_n or_o species_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o mr._n aubertin_n by_o the_o figure_n understand_v a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o howsoever_o alike_o these_o argument_n do_v at_o first_o appear_v one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o other_a extravagant_a i_o grant_v all_o this_o but_o i_o say_v if_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n be_v good_a mr._n aubertins_n be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o extravagancy_n in_o either_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o why_o must_v anastasius_n rather_o argue_v on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o corruptible_a species_n than_o on_o that_o of_o the_o corruptible_a bread_n his_o argue_n take_v we_o it_o how_o we_o will_v must_v be_v ground_v on_o two_o quality_n attribute_v to_o the_o eucharist_n one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_a that_o it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a sign_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v corruptible_a as_o well_o as_o its_o sign_n now_o these_o two_o quality_n of_o sign_n and_o corruptible_a be_v find_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o better_a in_o the_o bread_n which_o aubertin_n mean_v than_o in_o the_o accident_n or_o mr._n arnaud_n species_n it_o will_v no_o way_n avail_v to_o say_v that_o anastasius_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o say_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o suppose_v on_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v one_o this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v only_o change_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n into_o that_o of_o symbol_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n use_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o word_n figure_n neither_o signify_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v anastasius_n assure_v we_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o real_a body_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o understanding_n by_o the_o term_n of_o symbol_n contain_v in_o his_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n for_o i_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o true_a body_n he_o mention_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o body_n in_o proper_a substance_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o may_v attribute_v mr._n arnaud_n argument_n to_o this_o author_n we_o may_v as_o well_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o of_o mr._n aubertin_n but_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o extravagancy_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o mean_v in_o anastasius_n his_o discourse_n the_o term_n of_o eucharist_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n commentary_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o incorruptible_a body_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a of_o christ_n under_o the_o corruptible_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n anastasius_n then_o will_v reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v immediate_o corruptible_a in_o itself_o why_o because_o now_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o itself_o and_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o species_n which_o cover_v it_o be_v ever_o such_o absurd_a argue_n know_v will_v not_o the_o heretic_n gayanite_n say_v the_o contrary_a hence_o follow_v for_o see_v our_o lord_n be_v incorruptible_a in_o himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v a_o token_n he_o be_v so_o before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o to_o the_o species_n be_v only_a appearance_n of_o bread_n the_o corruption_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o appearance_n of_o corruption_n which_o can_v at_o far_a but_o figurate_a a_o apparent_a corruption_n in_o our_o lord_n body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n which_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n moreover_o anastasius_n establish_v in_o his_o argument_n this_o principle_n that_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n can_v neither_o be_v cut_v nor_o wound_v in_o the_o side_n and_o hand_n nor_o pierce_v nor_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o eat_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v hold_v nor_o touch_v now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o extreme_a folly_n to_o strengthen_v this_o by_o instance_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cut_v pierce_v chew_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o cover_v it_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o incorruptible_a for_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v prove_v it_o be_v night_n in_o point_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o effect_n if_o we_o introduce_v the_o heretic_n defend_v himself_o against_o anastasius_n his_o proposition_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v i_o distinguish_v a_o incorruptible_a nature_n can_v neither_o be_v hurt_v nor_o cut_v nor_o pierce_v nor_o put_v to_o death_n immediate_o and_o real_o in_o itself_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o cover_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v my_o negative_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o incorruptible_a as_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o cut_v chew_v pierce_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o it_o instead_o of_o a_o veil_n shall_v i_o say_v the_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o dispute_v against_o anastasiu_n principle_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v make_v a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a answer_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n mr._n arnaud_n give_v it_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n and_o folly_n in_o anastasius_n his_o own_o mouth_n mr._n arnaud_n then_o may_v be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v rely_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n neither_o justify_v the_o other_o evasion_n which_o be_v that_o anastasius_n believe_v this_o whiteness_n and_o other_o sensible_a accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o 631._o ibid._n p._n 631._o accident_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v break_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mr._n arnaud_n understand_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n only_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n in_o proper_a substance_n now_o what_o great_a extravagancy_n can_v we_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o than_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v in_o several_a particle_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v divide_v that_o each_o particle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n have_v real_o the_o savour_n and_o colour_n which_o bread_n have_v and_o see_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n will_v be_v liquid_a and_o fluid_a as_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n so_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n will_v be_v in_o the_o other_o species_n hard_a and_o solid_a as_o bread_n in_o truth_n if_o anastasius_n can_v have_v this_o sentiment_n we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n unfit_a to_o be_v instance_a in_o this_o dispute_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n can_v render_v he_o more_o contemptible_a than_o in_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o kind_n of_o foolery_n what_o he_o allege_v concern_v tertullian_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o divinity_n have_v a_o body_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v question_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o passage_n in_o this_o author_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o expound_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n what_o he_o have_v otherwise_o express_v a_o little_a rough_o theodoret_n make_v the_o euthychiens_n fall_v into_o contradiction_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o extravagancy_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n charge_v anastasius_n for_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o discover_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o other_n present_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o short_a if_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v make_v use_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o author_n unless_o he_o accuse_v they_o first_o of_o extravagancy_n and_o afterward_o excuse_v they_o by_o example_n of_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o other_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v get_v better_a witness_n and_o not_o think_v to_o weary_v we_o out_o with_o the_o language_n of_o person_n who_o neither_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n
that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o deny_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o fall_v into_o this_o other_o absurdity_n of_o maintain_v that_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a sense_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n after_o anastasius_n come_v german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n mr._n aubertin_n have_v place_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n but_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n according_a to_o allatius_n his_o conjecture_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_v and_o the_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v on_o this_o subject_a seem_v to_o i_o just_o enough_o to_o be_v follow_v till_o we_o have_v great_a certainty_n but_o howsoever_o this_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n to_o which_o we_o have_v 3._o lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o so_o often_o already_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o mr._n arnaud_n set_v to_o phylosophise_v on_o some_o passage_n which_o mr._n aubertin_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o be_v a_o illusion_n for_o when_o what_o mr._n aubertin_n allege_v concern_v germane_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n shall_v not_o be_v conclusive_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v he_o believe_v it_o nor_o teach_v it_o if_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v elsewhere_o from_o good_a proof_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o without_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o refute_v mr._n aubertin_n consequence_n for_o refute_v be_v not_o prove_v german_a sufficient_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moses_n say_v finem_fw-la germ._n theor._n rer_n eccles_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o heifer_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n as_o often_o then_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thus_o believe_v than_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n declare_v thereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o body_n to_o mollify_v and_o abate_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o this_o body_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o germain_n discourse_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o john_n damascen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v allege_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o 2._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpet_n c._n 2._o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o with_o good_a cause_n see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n expression_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o affect_a and_o singular_a one_o which_o be_v at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a one_o now_o this_o exception_n be_v so_o just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o except_v mr._n arnaud_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n how_o little_a conversant_a soever_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o grant_v it_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v the_o eucharist_n a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o damascen_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v one_o but_o also_o that_o the_o father_n thus_o term_v it_o after_o consecration_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v into_o credit_n the_o comparison_n of_o food_n which_o change_v itself_o into_o our_o body_n whereby_o to_o explain_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_a and_o that_o of_o wood_n unite_v to_o the_o fire_n his_o expression_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v whole_o extraordinary_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o both_o i_o suppose_v damascen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o conception_n see_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o something_o like_o this_o in_o anastasius_n his_o discourse_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o some_o trace_v of_o this_o in_o gregory_n de_fw-fr nysses_n his_o catechism_n but_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o call_v these_o conception_n affect_v and_o singular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o say_v they_o vary_v as_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o yet_o to_o hear_v only_o mr._n arnaud_n a_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o damascen_n clear_o teach_v transubstantiation_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v these_o same_o passage_n of_o his_o four_o book_n touch_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n canvas_v by_o controvertist_n and_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o damascen_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o can_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o if_o we_o demand_v how_o this_o change_n happen_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o almighty_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o say_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v nourish_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o become_v another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o awonderful_a manner_n by_o prayer_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o different_a body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n have_v not_o damascen_n express_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o change_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n see_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v a_o growth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v one_o with_o this_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n act_v above_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o the_o body_n have_v before_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o term_v this_o extravagancy_n and_o dotage_n but_o see_v we_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o damascen_n own_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o relate_v when_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o illustration_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o proceed_v any_o far_o to_o make_v insignificant_a this_o long_a
be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o our_o body_n by_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o become_v our_o proper_a body_n not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o we_o have_v before_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o clear_v up_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v why_o these_o person_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n for_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v or_o imagine_v it_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o by_o a_o numerical_a identity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n keep_v its_o proper_a substance_n become_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n in_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o supernatural_a virtue_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v virtual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o proper_o they_o find_v then_o that_o the_o simple_a notion_n of_o image_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o propriety_n and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o representation_n they_o argue_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a these_o gift_n can_v be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v the_o body_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o image_n of_o they_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o image_n exclude_v this_o propriety_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o establish_v and_o that_o to_o call_v they_o image_n be_v to_o regard_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v before_o their_o consecration_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o their_o argue_n on_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a sophism_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o father_n term_v not_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o contradiction_n nor_o tell_v si_fw-mi imago_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinum_fw-la beside_o this_o i_o say_v all_o their_o subtlety_n lie_v in_o a_o mere_a quibble_n about_o word_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o imago_fw-la and_o yet_o admit_v those_o of_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n and_o symbol_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v not_o call_v say_v theodorus_n graptus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n supra_fw-la origin_n rerumque_fw-la constantinopl_n variis_fw-la author_n manipulus_fw-la a_o francis_n combefix_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n although_o they_o become_v symbol_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o call_v these_o gift_n either_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o this_o body_n although_o they_o be_v representation_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o regard_v more_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o advantage_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o draw_v hence_o 665._o p._n 664._o 665._o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o iconoclaste_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o image_n to_o contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_a nor_o establish_v this_o principle_n the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o the_o image_n be_v not_o virtual_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o establish_v this_o principle_n the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o represent_v they_o bring_v instance_n of_o image_n which_o contain_v real_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o original_a and_o even_o its_o essence_n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o refute_v the_o iconoclaste_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v its_o body_n for_o every_o image_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o represent_v it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v likewise_o distinguish_v from_o he_o by_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n i_o answer_v nicephorus_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o exclude_v the_o notion_n of_o image_n we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o establish_v it_o there_o must_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o now_o although_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v different_a person_n so_o the_o son_n may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o although_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v only_o its_o virtue_n yet_o we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o be_v this_o very_a body_n because_o a_o augmentation_n do_v not_o make_v another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v call_v a_o image_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o son_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n nicephorus_n understand_v not_o then_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o it_o represent_v in_o mr._n claude_n fantastical_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v for_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o image_n see_v he_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o not_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n contain_v the_o essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o personal_a virtue_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v another_o son_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n that_o of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n have_v nicephorus_n understand_v his_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o image_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o thing_n it_o represent_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v he_o do_v and_o as_o in_o effect_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o add_v but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o image_n of_o it_o it_o will_v soon_o and_o more_o natural_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o image_n for_o he_o most_o real_o contain_v the_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n nicephorus_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n suppose_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n ibid._n ibid._n of_o it_o si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la sumitur_fw-la imago_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la praeter_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n it_o will_v be_v real_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n nicephorus_n will_v suppose_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o real_a distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o admit_v mr._n arnaud'_v that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suppose_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n he_o reject_v be_v this_o sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n the_o holy_a body_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n which_o he_o establish_v be_v sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la sumitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o holy_a body_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o because_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o body_n do_v not_o make_v another_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o substance_n which_o increase_v a_o
body_n itself_o that_o they_o make_v not_o use_v of_o this_o principle_n the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o original_a to_o show_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o original_a and_o not_o the_o figure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n the_o eucharist_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v we_o cite_v not_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o instance_a they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o virtue_n see_v several_a in_o the_o nine_o century_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o and_o ibid._n ibid._n true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n appear_v to_o we_o they_o do_v say_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n nor_o reason_v like_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o admit_v not_o the_o entire_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o body_n they_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o error_n say_v mr._n ibid._n ibid._n arnaud_n lead_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n body_n the_o figure_n and_o virtue_n common_a sense_n will_v have_v force_v they_o to_o explain_v themselves_o in_o proper_a term_n to_o make_v themselves_o understand_v but_o i_o say_v the_o greek_n do_v explain_v themselves_o in_o proper_a term_n ely_n de_fw-fr crete_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o he_o naz._n com._n in_o greg._n naz._n plain_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eutychius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o theophylact_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v not_o damascen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n a_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n joyns_n his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o how_o many_o more_o such_o like_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o passage_n i_o already_o produce_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v this_o language_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o strange_a that_o to_o make_v this_o pretend_a 669._o c._n 5._o p._n 669._o sense_n of_o it_o intelligible_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n and_o notice_n give_v to_o all_o people_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o unheard_a of_o sense_n otherwise_o all_o these_o author_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n the_o greek_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n be_v void_a of_o reason_n in_o whatsoever_o humour_n it_o come_v from_o he_o they_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v ear_n they_o be_v not_o deceiver_n for_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o often_o the_o contrary_a namely_o his_o body_n in_o virtue_n it_o be_v better_o in_o my_o mind_n to_o reserve_v these_o proclamation_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n there_o ought_v no_o more_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v allege_v see_v they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o see_v i_o have_v incur_v his_o indignation_n for_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o facundus_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o world_n shall_v henceforward_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v offend_v he_o this_o passage_n say_v he_o of_o facundus_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o every_o where_o right_a or_o wrong_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v 684._o c._n 6._o p._n 684._o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o body_n in_o which_o point_n facundus_n be_v silent_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o this_o facundus_n speak_v to_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v two_o expression_n which_o signify_v at_o bottom_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o facundus_n his_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v allege_v he_o but_o when_o a_o passage_n perplex_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o disturb_v his_o brain_n omit_v then_o facundus_n for_o this_o time_n in_o compliance_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n pass_v we_o on_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n term_v iconoclaste_n this_o council_n say_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o image_n 6._o apud_fw-la council_n nicen._n art_n 6._o a_o choose_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v clear_a their_o sense_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o be_v a_o image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o say_v thereupon_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o a_o matter_n which_o keep_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n as_o frivolous_a a_o shift_n and_o evasion_n as_o ever_o be_v use_v for_o what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n elude_v if_o he_o may_v expound_v these_o term_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o these_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n beside_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o humble_o 689._o c._n 7._o p._n 689._o propose_v my_o doubt_n and_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n extreme_a modest_a otherwise_o all_o people_n will_v wonder_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n shall_v startle_v i_o that_o i_o consult_v not_o common_a sense_n touch_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o that_o my_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o calvinistical_a subtlety_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o men._n he_o afterward_o 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o fall_v upon_o a_o discourse_n which_o take_v up_o six_o great_a page_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n or_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v form_v two_o sort_n of_o language_n which_o subsist_v together_o the_o one_o conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o other_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o establish_v this_o principle_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n change_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o show_v we_o that_o what_o we_o call_v good_a be_v a_o real_a evil_n that_o our_o evil_n be_v real_a good_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v happy_a be_v real_o miserable_a the_o rich_a poor_a the_o poor_a rich_a the_o wise_a fooll_n the_o prudent_a imprudent_a and_o the_o know_v ignorant_a he_o add_v that_o philosophy_n oft_o overthrow_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o thomist_n affirm_v matter_n have_v no_o existence_n that_o a_o dead_a body_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o a_o live_a one_o that_o some_o philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n teach_v that_o animal_n be_v only_o machines_n and_o automates_n and_o sensible_a quality_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n that_o several_a of_o the_o most_o profound_a astrologer_n believe_v with_o copernicus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v unmovable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o by_o its_o various_a motion_n make_v day_n and_o night_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o twofold_a language_n the_o one_o according_a to_o appearance_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n faith_n correct_v in_o it_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o twofold_a language_n the_o one_o by_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n substance_n of_o bread_n matter_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o we_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o proceed_v without_o profit_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n
of_o the_o bible_n in_o syriack_n gabriel_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o tell_v abraham_n his_o own_o and_o publish_v his_o defect_n he_o therefore_o put_v forth_o a_o small_a book_n which_o he_o call_v commonitorium_fw-la apologeticum_n wherein_o he_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o aforementioned_a manner_n he_o reproach_n he_o with_o his_o divide_v the_o whole_a seminary_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o treachery_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n impose_v on_o prince_n fachraddin_n for_o cheat_v the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o with_o his_o be_v banish_v his_o own_o country_n his_o imprisonment_n at_o florence_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o in_o fine_a threaten_v he_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o shame_n to_o print_v those_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o mount_n liban_n rome_n and_o florence_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o passage_n but_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n such_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v book_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o in_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o answer_v i_o make_v to_o several_a other_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v we_o must_v come_v then_o to_o the_o armenian_n i_o shall_v insist_v the_o long_o upon_o they_o as_o well_o for_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v discourse_v much_o about_o they_o as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o a_o entire_a church_n by_o themselves_o they_o be_v long_o since_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a feud_n betwixt_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o extreme_a ignorant_a of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o armenian_n surpass_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o my_o second_o book_n i_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o his_o relation_n print_v at_o paris_n 1668._o i_o give_v say_v he_o a_o visit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heliopolis_n relat._n of_o missionarys_n and_o voyage_n of_o french_a bishop_n by_o m._n francis_n pallu_n bish_n of_o heliopolis_n armenian_n near_o the_o city_n of_o hervian_n in_o a_o famous_a monastery_n of_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o be_v no_o less_o obstinate_a than_o ignorant_a i_o find_v there_o among_o other_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v be_v in_o poland_n have_v some_o smattering_n of_o latin_a i_o will_v have_v discourse_v with_o he_o touch_v the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o eutichus_n but_o he_o cunning_o avoid_v it_o i_o leave_v this_o monastery_n little_o satisfy_v with_o these_o religious_a who_o show_v little_a piety_n although_o they_o profess_v much_o and_o live_v austere_o so_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n describe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o wytenbogard_a the_o four_o sect_n of_o eastern_a christian_n with_o which_o wytenbog_n epist_n viror_fw-la eruditor_fw-la epist_n 2._o cyrill_n ad_fw-la wytenbog_n the_o greek_n hold_v no_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o armenian_n coptic_o maronites_n and_o jacobite_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o live_v like_o beast_n and_o be_v so_o prodigious_o ignorant_a that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v themselves_o the_o latin_n have_v long_a since_o use_v their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v over_o these_o armenian_n to_o they_o and_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n send_v mission_n which_o they_o have_v renew_v or_o augment_v as_o occasion_n require_v they_o have_v take_v the_o course_n of_o seminary_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o armenia_n and_o that_o not_o seldom_o with_o success_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v at_o present_a two_o sort_n of_o greek_n the_o one_o call_v the_o reunited_a one_o and_o the_o other_o schismatic_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o two_o sort_n of_o armenian_n the_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v frank-armenians_n for_o in_o the_o east_n they_o call_v all_o the_o latin_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v frank_n the_o other_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v only_o their_o own_o patriarch_n or_o catholic_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o be_v call_v only_a armenian_n our_o question_n only_o then_o concern_v these_o last_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o offer_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o negative_a which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o heresy_n of_o euthyches_n of_o which_o the_o armenian_n make_v profession_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v mix_v or_o confuse_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o have_v this_o opinion_n they_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v no_o long_o a_o body_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v no_o long_o subsist_v according_a to_o they_o this_o will_v be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v they_o believe_v the_o change_n in_o question_n see_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n but_o likewise_o that_o his_o body_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o divinity_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v prevent_v it_o 454._o lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 454._o by_o two_o answer_n which_o we_o must_v distinct_o examine_v one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o amount_n to_o this_o that_o suppose_v the_o armenian_n be_v real_a eutychiens_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o after_o their_o fashion_n for_o although_o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a yet_o do_v they_o assert_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o body_n like_o other_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o man_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o swallow_a up_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consist_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o eutychiens_n in_o the_o change_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a propriety_n which_o they_o call_v nature_n than_o in_o the_o annihilation_n of_o nature_n itself_o take_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o internal_a be_v that_o this_o manifest_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o write_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o eutychiens_n and_o by_o the_o eutychiens_n themselves_o for_o the_o gajanite_n who_o be_v eutychiens_n at_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o catholic_n yet_o acknowledge_v they_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n apply_v this_o afterward_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o this_o same_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n see_v in_o the_o world_n crucify_v and_o rise_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o this_o jesus_n christ._n but_o deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o divinity_n so_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v any_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deify_v body_n a_o body_n mix_v and_o confuse_a with_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o natural_a propriety_n rather_o than_o of_o its_o substance_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v likewise_o promise_v we_o that_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v he_o will_v more_o distinct_o explain_v wherein_o consist_v this_o swallow_a up_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o eutychiens_n i_o know_v not_o what_o elucidation_n he_o may_v one_o day_n give_v we_o but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o what_o he_o now_o tell_v we_o they_o will_v
suppose_v without_o proof_n it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o the_o substance_n itself_o with_o its_o propriety_n ibid._n gelas_n episc_n rom._n advers._fw-la eutych_n &_o nest_n ibid._n if_o the_o humane_a substance_n say_v gelasius_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o humanity_n have_v be_v transfuse_v or_o entire_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n as_o they_o imagine_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o humane_a form_n have_v no_o long_o it_o be_v proper_a subject_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v likewise_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a man_n it_o follow_v he_o remain_v natural_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v real_a man_n eutych_n vigil_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la eutych_n when_o you_o say_v say_v vigilius_n that_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o insinuate_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a far_o if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n there_o will_v be_v two_o person_n one_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n theodoret_n dispute_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o they_o by_o suppose_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o humane_a substance_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n and_o he_o conclude_v his_o argument_n take_v 2._o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o from_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n keep_v its_o first_o form_n figure_n circumscription_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n 20._o euthym._n parop_n tit._n 20._o euthymius_n hereupon_o relate_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n mâ—ximus_n which_o express_o assert_n that_o eutyches_n confess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o deny_v they_o differ_v 12._o du_n perron_n of_o the_o euch._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o in_o essence_n introduce_v a_o confusion_n of_o nature_n even_o cardinal_n perron_n himself_o although_o a_o great_a zealot_n for_o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o eutychiens_n hold_v the_o humane_a substance_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o this_o substance_n remain_v because_o the_o form_n figure_n and_o circumscription_n of_o body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o the_o natural_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o whosoever_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o world_n have_v be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o imagine_v that_o the_o eutychiens_n abolish_v the_o humane_a substance_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o say_v the_o create_a nature_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divinity_n whereas_o according_a to_o he_o by_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n they_o mean_v only_o the_o natural_a propriety_n and_o it_o must_v be_v moreover_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o eutychiens_n have_v be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o blind_a in_o not_o discover_v this_o mistake_n in_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o very_o uncharitable_a in_o not_o endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v they_o by_o a_o mean_n which_o will_v cost_v they_o so_o little_a but_o to_o speak_v better_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v no_o such_o great_a enemy_n to_o equivocation_n for_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o dispense_v with_o they_o how_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a soever_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o other_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o establish_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o such_o between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n iv_o as_o to_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o gayanites_n from_o the_o relation_n 455._o lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 455._o of_o anastasius_n sinaite_n that_o they_o do_v howsoever_o acknowledge_v we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o h._n virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o body_n they_o mean_v a_o mystery_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n than_o to_o say_v they_o mean_v his_o very_a substance_n for_o if_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v of_o they_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v eutychiens_n far_a off_o from_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o opinion_n we_o now_o see_v that_o the_o eutychiens_n believe_v not_o that_o this_o substance_n subsist_v distinct_a from_o the_o divinity_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o expound_v what_o anastasius_n sinaite_o make_v the_o gayanites_n say_v by_o what_o good_a and_o considerable_a author_n relate_v of_o the_o eutychiens_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o these_o author_n and_o correct_v what_o they_o say_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o such_o a_o impertinent_a person_n as_o anastasius_n who_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v be_v force_v to_o despise_v in_o cite_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n thus_o have_v i_o refute_v mr._n arnaud_n first_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o strength_n in_o his_o second_o it_o consist_v in_o maintain_v 456._o lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 456._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o armenian_n be_v but_o half_a eutychiens_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v the_o confusion_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o that_o their_o error_n consist_v only_o in_o their_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n assert_v our_o saviour_n have_v but_o one_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o who_o be_v those_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n we_o must_v only_o here_o observe_v that_o he_o unjust_o exclaim_v against_o euthymius_n zigabenius_n a_o greek_a monk_n and_o one_o isaac_n a_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n who_o have_v attribute_v plain_o and_o harmless_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n to_o the_o armenian_n so_o that_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o person_n see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o except_v against_o they_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o other_o witness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o difference_n here_o be_v other_o then_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v whether_o we_o regard_v their_o number_n or_o quality_n the_o first_o be_v a_o greek_a author_n name_v st._n nicon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o letter_n or_o a_o 4._o st._n nicon_n epist_n ad_fw-la euchistium_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom._n 3._o edit_n 4._o treatise_n of_o he_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr pessimorum_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la pessima_fw-la religione_fw-la he_o exact_o enough_o describe_v in_o it_o the_o error_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o among_o other_o mention_n this_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o union_n itidem_fw-la say_v he_o &_o in_o duarum_fw-la christi_fw-la naturarum_fw-la union_n confusionem_fw-la decernunt_fw-la he_o say_v likewise_o they_o hold_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v passable_a that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aphtartodocite_v they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n have_v suffer_v and_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o explain_v themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v plain_o intimate_v it_o by_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v for_o they_o take_v three_o cross_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o a_o stake_n call_v this_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o here_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n a_o three_o impostor_n that_o false_o accuse_v the_o armenian_n to_o believe_v the_o confusion_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o eutychus_n and_o isaac_n but_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n continue_v in_o this_o captious_a humour_n he_o will_v never_o want_v exception_n against_o author_n to_o nicon_n we_o must_v add_v nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o famous_a historian_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o same_o armenian_n refer_v the_o original_n of_o their_o heresy_n to_o one_o jacob_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o add_v sometime_o they_o say_v the_o word_n assume_v a_o incorruptible_a body_n uncreated_a heavenly_a impassable_a subtle_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o flesh_n in_o appearance_n and_o after_o 53._o nicephor_n cal._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 18._o c._n 53._o the_o manner_n of_o
easy_a to_o conjecture_v by_o read_v of_o history_n why_o the_o armenian_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o council_n condemn_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o opinion_n they_o follow_v john_n cottovic_n a_o famous_a traveller_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o learn_v from_o armen_n cottovic-itine_a hiero_n et_fw-fr sylli_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr armen_n the_o armenian_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o armenian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jacobite_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n and_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o flesh_n become_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o pietro_n della_n valle_n compare_v the_o armenian_n 107._o the_o voyage_n of_o pietro_n della_n vallé_fw-fr tom._n 3._o p._n 107._o with_o the_o georgian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o georgian_n be_v better_a christian_n then_o the_o armenian_n who_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a gross_a and_o numerous_a than_o those_o of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o east_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o likewise_o that_o person_n must_v be_v extreme_a obstinate_a that_o will_v temb._n epist_n 2._o add_v why_o temb._n not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n already_o mention_v who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o people_n who_o assure_v one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o these_o humane_a accident_n which_o the_o gospel_n denote_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v converse_v with_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o happen_v to_o he_o real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a aversion_n soever_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v have_v to_o cyrillus_n his_o person_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o imagine_v that_o this_o patriarch_n have_v our_o dispute_n in_o his_o mind_n nor_o write_v upon_o my_o account_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o armenian_a doctor_n barsabas_n we_o may_v therefore_o gather_v from_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o armenian_n be_v perfect_a eutychiens_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o real_a humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v why_o shall_v they_o affirm_v that_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o admit_v these_o false_a and_o deceitful_a appearance_n only_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o humane_a nature_n how_o willing_a soever_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n have_v be_v to_o mollify_v the_o extravagant_a mission_n thom._n a_o jesus_n de_fw-fr procuranda_fw-la salute_v omn._n gent._n lib._n 7._o part_n 1._o c._n 17._o letter_n from_o foreign_a country_n to_o the_o procur_v of_o the_o mission_n opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a sect_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o they_o believe_v but_o one_o nature_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o barbereau_n the_o jesuit_n a_o emissary_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o society_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v he_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o be_v here_o at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o sixty_o thousand_o in_o a_o more_o deplorable_a condition_n than_o the_o greek_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a heresy_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o for_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o keep_v so_o firm_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o contrary_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n nature_n as_o mr._n arand_n will_v persuade_v we_o but_o a_o heresy_n a_o false_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o great_o conceit_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o contradict_v of_o it_o a_o crime_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o they_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o affirm_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v confound_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a if_o they_o grant_v the_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o error_n consist_v only_o in_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n assure_v we_o but_o after_o all_o these_o testimony_n i_o think_v i_o may_v re-stablish_a the_o authority_n of_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n the_o greek_a monk_n and_o that_o of_o isaac_n a_o armenian_a catholic_n who_o have_v both_o of_o they_o write_v against_o the_o schismatical_a armenian_n and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o rest_n mr_n arnaud_n say_v they_o prevaricate_v and_o impose_v on_o their_o reader_n but_o what_o i_o now_o come_v from_o relate_v sufficient_o justify_v they_o from_o this_o accusation_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v euthymius_n the_o armenian_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o hilarius_n mandacanus_n and_o other_o profane_a priest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o separate_v themselves_o 20._o euthym._n pan_n do_fw-mi 20._o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n and_o other_o monophysical_a heretic_n that_o hold_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o add_v thereunto_o several_a other_o impious_a doctrine_n to_o make_v their_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v more_o complete_a and_o famous_a for_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o we_o that_o his_o be_v incorruptible_a impassable_a subtle_a uncreated_a and_o heavenly_a which_o seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o humane_a function_n as_o to_o see_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o divinity_n itself_o that_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n or_o vinegar_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o see_v do_v no_o long_o subsist_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ingulph_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o divinity_n keep_v no_o long_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o propriety_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o alone_a which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o there_o fore_o they_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o constrain_v by_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o do_v it_o by_o dissimulation_n for_o how_o can_v they_o serious_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n see_v as_o i_o already_o mention_v they_o affirm_v his_o substance_n to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o they_o change_v say_v isaac_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o blasphemous_a fancy_n they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o communion_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v call_v it_o but_o the_o divinity_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v that_o these_o two_o author_n misrepresent_v the_o armenian_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o believe_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o 455._o lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 3._o 455._o have_v be_v ingulph_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v pure_a eutychiens_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o think_v the_o world_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o author_n to_o bring_v against_o they_o bold_a accusation_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o proof_n and_o humorous_o maintain_v that_o what_o they_o affirm_v be_v false_a breerewood_n say_v he_o and_o other_o modern_a author_n say_v as_o much_o 24._o ibid._n p._n 456._o breerewoods_n inquiry_n c._n 24._o as_o to_o breerewood_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o confession_n touch_v the_o trinity_n send_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n
eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o severus_n and_o timotheus_n aylurus_n and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o council_n this_o discourse_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o good_a patriarch_n be_v a_o little_a jesuitical_a and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o act_n a_o deceitful_a part_n in_o his_o council_n much_o less_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o easy_a to_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o sentiment_n which_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n propose_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o which_o occasion_v all_o this_o intrigue_n be_v not_o that_o of_o his_o church_n but_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o have_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o armenian_n and_o greek_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o it_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o stratagem_n to_o effect_v this_o design_n it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n a_o misunderstanding_n or_o at_o most_o but_o a_o question_n concern_v word_n which_o must_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o promise_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o this_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o express_a article_n contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n if_o in_o effect_n the_o armenian_n follow_v not_o their_o opinion_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o eutymius_n and_o isaac_n be_v neither_o impostor_n nor_o calumniator_n when_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o armenian_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o say_v their_o belief_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v no_o real_a humane_a nature_n but_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v swallow_v up_o or_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o author_n i_o mention_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o call_n in_o question_n a_o thing_n so_o certain_a now_o it_o hence_o manifest_o follow_v that_o the_o armenian_n can_v hold_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o hold_v our_o saviour_n have_v no_o long_o a_o body_n and_o all_o mr._n arnaud_v exception_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n who_o express_o say_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o armenian_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n although_o the_o proof_n i_o already_o allege_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n decide_v the_o question_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o yet_o will_v we_o here_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o unanimous_o assert_v the_o armenian_n do_v not_o hold_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o be_v guy_n carmus_fw-la who_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o in_o express_a term_n the_o 12._o guido_n carmel_n suma_fw-la de_fw-la heres_fw-la de_fw-fr she_o arm._n cap._n 12._o twenty_o second_o error_n say_v he_o of_o the_o armenian_n consist_v in_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v only_o so_o by_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o establish_v they_o only_o as_o a_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n argue_v against_o their_o opinion_n the_o armenian_n say_v he_o have_v no_o salvo_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o themselves_o utter_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n to_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o thus_o expound_v they_o the_o true_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o pass_v because_o the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o real_a man._n man_n be_v the_o true_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n if_o then_o this_o be_v only_o the_o resemblance_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o armenian_n false_o say_v it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o true_a body_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n reject_v this_o testimony_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o can_v give_v you_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v guy_n carme_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v indeed_o my_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o decide_v question_n of_o this_o importance_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o or_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o but_o as_o to_o guy_n carme_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o religious_a who_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o often_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o a_o most_o trusty_a servant_n and_o moreover_o a_o person_n of_o good_a part_n and_o considerable_a learning_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prior_n general_n also_o of_o his_o order_n inquisitor_n general_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o majorca_n in_o the_o balearian_n isle_n and_o write_v of_o the_o armenian_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v heresy_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o thing_n so_o positive_o and_o clear_o that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v he_o not_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o what_o advantage_n can_v he_o expect_v by_o impute_v false_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n a_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_n that_o persecute_v in_o the_o west_n those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o why_o will_v he_o give_v this_o advantage_n against_o truth_n to_o those_o deem_v heretic_n it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o guy_n carme_v flourish_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o john_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o all_o the_o east_n be_v overspread_v with_o emissarys_n and_o especial_o armenia_n 18._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 13._o 18._o who_o king_n ossinius_n embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n receive_v the_o preacher_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o set_v up_o school_n thoughout_v all_o part_n of_o armenia_n to_o teach_v the_o religion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v then_o no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o a_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n wherein_o guy_n carme_n be_v who_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a heresy_n to_o inform_v himself_o exact_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o get_v clear_a from_o this_o testimony_n bethink_v 8._o perp._n of_o the_o faith_n part_n 3._o ch._n 8._o himself_o to_o say_v that_o guy_n carme_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o transubstantiation_n despensus_fw-la &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v the_o same_o before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o ground_v himself_o on_o their_o testimony_n but_o so_o confident_a a_o assertion_n deserve_v well_o perhaps_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o prejudice_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v whether_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o circumspect_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v say_v he_o that_o several_a author_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o heretic_n have_v accuse_v the_o armenian_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n guy_n carme_v express_o impute_v to_o they_o this_o error_n prateolus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o he_o coppy_n guy_n carme_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o prateolus_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v follow_v guy_n carme_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remark_n here_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuitys_n thesis_n be_v not_o justifyable_a and_o therefore_o have_v choose_v rather_o of_o his_o
that_o these_o people_n hold_v so_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o never_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o conversion_n have_v vehement_o argue_v against_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o divinity_n how_o happen_v it_o the_o emissary_n never_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n so_o important_a a_o secret_a never_o dispute_v against_o they_o on_o this_o point_n nor_o the_o pope_n ever_o make_v they_o abjure_v such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o the_o reunion_n make_v between_o these_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o come_v it_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v mixtwith_o they_o since_o so_o many_o age_n never_o reproach_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n about_o which_o there_o may_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o these_o people_n author_n traveller_n emissary_n pope_n greek_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v oblige_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o suspend_v a_o while_n his_o judgement_n touch_v mr._n picquet_n letter_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o levantine_n christian_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o desire_v he_o book_n the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o elate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o mean_v in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a one_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o oblige_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o draw_v so_o light_o his_o consequence_n from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o people_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v to_o be_v true_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o expression_n import_v not_o transubstantiation_n as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o shall_v far_o prove_v in_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o these_o piece_n be_v real_a or_o faithful_o translate_v see_v that_o in_o those_o few_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o biblictheca_n patrum_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n generalis_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la mention_n that_o the_o people_n say_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v real_o thy_o body_n but_o athanasius_n kircher_n otherwise_o relate_v these_o word_n amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la 518._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 518._o o_o domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la credimus_fw-la caro_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o believe_v thou_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o we_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n this_o we_o believe_v be_v thy_o flesh_n in_o truth_n in_o one_o place_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n for_o in_o one_o the_o adverb_n true_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o other_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v not_o scruple_v to_o accommodate_v their_o translation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o wrest_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a i_o never_o say_v this_o whole_a piece_n be_v absolute_o fictitious_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v but_o only_o that_o that_o passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v 516._o answer_v to_o the_o perp._n part_n 2._o c._n 8._o lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 516._o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n one_o of_o which_o positive_o deny_v the_o ethiopian_n elevate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_a declare_v they_o do_v not_o expose_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n in_o say_v perhaps_o there_o be_v different_a ceremony_n in_o ethiopia_n that_o they_o elevate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o they_o elevate_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o little_a remarkable_a that_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v they_o elevate_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o elevate_v it_o so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o be_v see_v as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v these_o be_v mere_a subterfuges_n and_o vain_a conjecture_n have_v alvarez_n and_o zaga_n thus_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v so_o explain_v themselves_o and_o distinguish_v the_o place_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o elevation_n whereas_o they_o speak_v absolute_o mr._n arnand_n do_v not_o know_v more_o than_o these_o two_o author_n and_o be_v he_o to_o correct_v or_o expound_v they_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o offer_v something_o that_o may_v justify_v his_o correction_n or_o exposition_n we_o may_v confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n by_o that_o of_o montcony_n a_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n who_o describe_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o coptic_o who_o as_o every_o body_n know_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n as_o the_o abyssins_n say_v express_o that_o they_o use_v no_o elevation_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o this_o liturgy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v a_o alter_a piece_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o without_o any_o mention_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v or_o who_o translate_v it_o as_o i_o already_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o almighty_a take_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n leave_v untouched_a which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n be_v this_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v after_o the_o consecration_n commemorate_n say_v he_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o offer_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o 6._o missa_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n univer_v aethiop_n bibl._n patr_n tom_n 6._o cup_n and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o appear_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o thou_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o ever_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o proper_a substance_n will_v they_o say_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v impious_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o roman_a reality_n do_v not_o
express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n much_o less_o can_v they_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o latin_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o here_o relate_v what_o mr._n faucheur_n have_v observe_v touch_v the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n common_o call_v st._n gregory_n by_o which_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o complaint_n we_o make_v concern_v these_o piece_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n say_v he_o attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n import_v i_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o symbol_n of_o my_o ransom_n for_o 6._o faucheur_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n book_n 3._o c._n 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a nicymbolon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o mr._n saumaise_n who_o have_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o victor_n scialach_n a_o maronite_n of_o mount_n libanus_n have_v translate_v it_o who_o be_v of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rome_n design_v by_o a_o notorion_n falsity_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n praecepta_fw-la liberationis_fw-la meae_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o liturgy_n by_o false_a translation_n it_o be_v moreover_o true_a that_o when_o these_o levantine_n christian_n be_v reunite_v as_o they_o often_o have_v be_v with_o the_o latin_n the_o latin_n never_o fail_v to_o examine_v their_o book_n and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o nestorian_a christian_n of_o mallabar_n but_o under_o this_o title_n correct_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a my_o lord_n alexius_n menenses_n archbishop_n of_o 6._o missa_fw-la christian_n apud_fw-la indos_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o ed._n 4._o ibid_fw-la bibl_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o goa_n victor_n scialach_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o velserus_n on_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n call_v st._n basil_n gregorie_n and_o cyril_n say_v that_o the_o new_a manuscript_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n into_o who_o bosom_n as_o into_o that_o of_o a_o real_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v late_o return_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n viii_o there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o clause_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o gregory_n of_o victor_n schialch_n translation_n and_o from_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o make_v advantage_n be_v a_o addition_n make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o latin_n in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o reunion_n for_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o coptic_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a nature_n observe_v here_o the_o term_n it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o everlasting_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n amen_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n ibid._n ibid._n our_o god_n amen_o i_o believe_v i_o believe_v i_o believe_v and_o will_v confess_v till_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n that_o this_o be_v the_o live_a body_n which_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o common_a lady_n and_o which_o he_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n without_o conversion_n mixture_n or_o confusion_n i_o make_v the_o pure_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o give_v his_o body_n for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v real_o assume_v this_o body_n for_o we_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n no_o not_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o there_o need_v no_o great_a study_n to_o find_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a prayer_n be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o these_o word_n without_o conversion_n mixture_n or_o confusion_n be_v precise_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o oppose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutichiens_n with_o which_o the_o coptic_o be_v taint_v whereupon_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o in_o reunite_a these_o people_n to_o themselves_o have_v insert_v in_o their_o very_a liturgy_n several_a clause_n express_o contrary_a to_o their_o old_a error_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o absolute_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o it_o let_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n then_o any_o long_a glory_n in_o these_o eastern_a liturgy_n for_o if_o we_o have_v they_o pure_a and_o sincere_a i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v several_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n call_v schismatical_a with_o which_o pretence_n he_o will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o through_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v so_o farrepresent_v to_o he_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o other_o christian_a church_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o and_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o his_o affirmation_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v evident_o discover_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o he_o will_v find_v in_o this_o dispute_n no_o sophism_n on_o my_o part_n have_v proceed_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o in_o it_o i_o have_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o natural_a order_n i_o have_v offer_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a ground_n from_o testimony_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o author_n that_o be_v roman_a catholic_n i_o have_v never_o take_v mr._n arnaud_n word_n as_o i_o know_v of_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o mean_v they_o i_o have_v follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o far_o as_o good_a order_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o have_v exact_o answer_v he_o without_o weaken_v his_o argument_n or_o proof_n or_o pass_v by_o any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o fine_a i_o have_v not_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o myself_o before_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o have_v not_o reduce_v matter_n to_o that_o clearness_n that_o other_o will_v be_v no_o less_o persuade_v of_o what_o i_o say_v than_o myself_o chap._n vii_o mr._n arnaud_n 8_o the_o book_n touch_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n since_o the_o year_n 700._o till_o paschasius_n time_n examine_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n require_v that_o have_v refute_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v the_o latin_n themselves_o from_o the_o 7_o the_o century_n till_o paschasius_n time_n exclusive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 8_o the_o book_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o of_o i_o but_o not_o to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o fruitless_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o first_o of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o which_o the_o latin_a remain_v unite_v during_o those_o century_n whence_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n see_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v hold_v these_o doctrine_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v
of_o argue_v shall_v his_o maxim_n take_v place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eigth_n century_n have_v say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n with_o reticency_n now_o the_o people_n have_v understand_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o supplement_n therefore_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n how_o can_v a_o man_n consider_v this_o serious_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o humane_a speech_n than_o to_o use_v half_a sentence_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a than_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o '_o they_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v a_o man_n a_o house_n a_o city_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o here_o we_o use_v these_o expression_n because_o we_o suppose_v those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v eye_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o these_o easy_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o word_n nay_o when_o we_o use_v these_o term_n even_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a light_n to_o those_o that_o speak_v and_o hear_v will_v sufficient_o explain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v make_v in_o it_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sense_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v this_o change_n see_v it_o be_v imperceptible_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v supply_v by_o their_o mean_n what_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v this_o supplement_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v these_o term_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v themselves_o need_v of_o be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o this_o tradition_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o precise_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o whence_o then_o must_v this_o supplement_n come_v must_v we_o here_o suppose_v secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o imagine_v there_o be_v certain_a short_a form_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o use_n and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o public_a teach_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o mr._n arnaud'_v system_n can_v hold_v for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n they_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n know_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o prescience_n this_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v so_o far_o it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o pretend_a supplement_n be_v a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o as_o ill_o contrive_v and_o maintain_v as_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o to_o those_o two_o part_n which_o compose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o the_o external_a veil_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_a the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o veil_n this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o a_o thro-examination_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n yet_o methinks_v mr._n arnaud_n advance_v something_o singular_a enough_o when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o 743._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 743._o nature_n of_o this_o vail_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantasm_n a_o pure_a illusion_n which_o our_o sense_n suffer_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o subsist_v separate_v from_o their_o substance_n let_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n determine_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o their_o council_n especial_o that_o of_o constance_n as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o will_v not_o find_v this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o sort_n 743._o p._n 743._o soever_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o appearance_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v vast_o different_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a body_n it_o be_v a_o real_a spirit_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n when_o then_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o corporeal_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a consider_v he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n join_v together_o this_o language_n be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o explication_n because_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v obvious_a to_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o discourse_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceal_v invisible_o under_o this_o veil_n he_o must_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n show_v we_o that_o these_o principle_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o know_v they_o natural_o and_o thus_o his_o instance_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n viii_o a_o examination_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o all_o these_o preparation_n with_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v clog_v his_o reader_n mind_n be_v only_o a_o handsome_a excuse_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n and_o a_o authentic_a declaration_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n for_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v that_o be_v considerable_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v so_o many_o circuit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o establish_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n during_o those_o age_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o passage_n he_o have_v produce_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o that_o precise_o contain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v first_o they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o all_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v 3._o lib._n 8._o ch._n 3._o not_o busy_v himself_o to_o less_o purpose_n than_o to_o collect_v as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o liturgy_n call_v the_o mass_n of_o illyricus_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o menard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n publish_v not_o to_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o treatise_n make_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o
the_o end_n it_o may_v procure_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o convert_v it_o into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o must_v have_v be_v say_v or_o something_o equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v this_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n have_v recite_v our_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a further_o esay_n touch_v a_o live_a coal_n his_o lip_n be_v not_o burn_v with_o it_o but_o his_o iniquity_n pardon_v mortal_a man_n receive_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o bread_n it_o self_n and_o this_o fire_n preserve_v their_o body_n and_o consume_v only_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pray_v for_o to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o oblation_n explain_v afterward_o what_o this_o mystery_n be_v approach_v we_o all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n call_v we_o to_o remembrance_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o let_v we_o clear_o comprehend_v they_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n have_v reduce_v we_o from_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o pledge_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o instead_o of_o add_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o yet_o present_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o judge_v whether_o this_o liturgy_n favour_v he_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o france_n which_o bear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o proper_a body_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n of_o proper_a body_n signify_v only_o his_o body_n and_o i_o apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la juvencus_n gaudencius_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la signify_v suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la his_o body_n not_o that_o of_o another_o but_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v also_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o hilary_n sense_n be_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o flesh_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v real_o partaker_n of_o it_o ephram_n of_o edesse_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n himself_o entire_a we_o may_v return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazius_fw-la of_o cizique_fw-la hesychius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n gelazius_n of_o cizique_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o because_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v a_o real_a reception_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o likewise_o because_o this_o communion_n consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o hestchius_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chhist_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la according_a to_o truth_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o mystical_a object_n represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n make_v this_o saint_n say_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o 4._o see_v in_o the_o and_o beatus_fw-la who_o relate_v this_o passage_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 4._o day_n to_o god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n but_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n where_o i_o pray_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n fidelity_n thus_o to_o eclipse_v these_o word_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o every_o day_n he_o immolate_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o wit_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o cross_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v believer_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o although_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n spiritual_o drink_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o lamb_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v without_o suffer_v any_o division_n but_o whether_o we_o consider_v this_o manducation_n absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n it_o be_v true_a for_o on_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o false_a nor_o illusory_a and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n which_o say_v we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o divine_a table_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o wise_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o leo_n discourse_n against_o the_o eutychiens_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o when_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n a_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v real_a man_n it_o be_v now_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o heap_n of_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o wander_v thus_o ftom_n his_o subject_n be_v only_o to_o colour_n over_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n touch_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v concern_v these_o century_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o circuit_n about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o fill_v up_o his_o chapter_n but_o his_o subject_a matter_n be_v so_o little_a favourable_a to_o he_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o turn_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o by_o this_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o body_n itself_o in_o substance_n his_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n in_o question_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o these_o ancient_a figure_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n oppose_v to_o image_n now_o according_a to_o this_o author_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n three_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o image_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o offer_v for_o we_o a_o image_n but_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v these_o objection_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charlemagne_n himself_o call_v it_o so_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o bede_n give_v it_o several_a time_n this_o title_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n charlemagne_n deny_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o image_n or_o figure_n because_o he_o will_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a figure_n which_o be_v only_o bare_a representation_n and_o shadow_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o body_n or_o reality_n of_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v whereas_o our_o eucharist_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o ancient_a figure_n he_o will_v have_v we_o call_v it_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o death_n i_o say_v that_o be_v real_o consummate_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a representation_n of_o this_o death_n but_o a_o mystery_n which_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o image_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v hence_o conclude_v for_o for_o to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v local_o and_o substantial_o therein_o contain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o communicate_v therein_o to_o we_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o communication_n be_v make_v therein_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a yet_o be_v it_o real_a and_o true_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v now_o not_o a_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o figure_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o receive_v therein_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a testament_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n god_n give_v we_o actual_o in_o it_o that_o which_o the_o law_n contain_v only_o in_o type_n this_o be_v sufficient_a whereon_o to_o ground_v this_o remark_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o because_o that_o in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o never_o design_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o only_o a_o prefiguration_n but_o his_o body_n in_o fine_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v with_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n and_o with_o respect_n too_o to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o offer_v for_o we_o a_o image_n but_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n arnaud_n perpetual_a error_n be_v in_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o receive_v corporeal_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n exceed_o distant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o tell_v we_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n x._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n reflection_n on_o the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o 4._o consequence_n we_o may_v just_o lay_v aside_o mr._n arnaud_n ten_o book_n see_v it_o consist_v only_o of_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n by_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v this_o consent_n since_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a for_o have_v overthrow_v as_o we_o have_v do_v his_o principle_n we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o its_o consequence_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o first_o consequence_n the_o first_o consequence_n bear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n 10._o ch_z 1._o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n explain_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o stretch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o have_v only_o obscure_a and_o abstract_a principle_n that_o they_o use_v long_a discourse_n to_o expound_v separately_z each_o word_n as_o the_o term_n this_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o word_n body_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o yield_v no_o trouble_n when_o a_o man_n follow_v simple_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n become_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n shall_v philosophise_v on_o these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o they_o for_o this_o lazarus_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n separately_z nor_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o a_o mere_a nothing_o now_o a_o mere_a nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o philosopher_n and_o metaphysician_n see_v he_o intend_v his_o religion_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o simple_a people_n woman_n and_o child_n person_n ignorant_a of_o humane_a learning_n that_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o general_a and_o common_a impression_n which_o all_o these_o person_n receive_v without_o so_o many_o reflection_n that_o to_o find_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_o take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o never_o have_v any_o part_n in_o our_o dispute_n that_o our_o saviour_n intention_n be_v rather_o
sense_n but_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o six_o century_n to_o begin_v this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o these_o word_n have_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o follow_a one_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o paris_n to_o learn_v the_o news_n of_o france_n in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v these_o century_n be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o our_o dispute_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o may_v have_v have_v other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v disturb_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o we_o seek_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o find_v it_o pure_a according_a as_o we_o desire_v it_o in_o greece_n since_o the_o fancy_n of_o damascen_n have_v be_v in_o vogue_n who_o the_o greek_n esteem_v as_o another_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n dare_v not_o follow_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o we_o whether_o damascen_n believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o only_o the_o union_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o explain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v pure_a among_o the_o coptic_o armenian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n egyptian_n since_o these_o people_n have_v fall_v into_o ignorance_n gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emissary_n send_v from_o the_o latin_n into_o all_o these_o country_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n till_o this_o time_n without_o intermission_n may_v not_o he_o just_o suspect_v that_o the_o emissary_n have_v trouble_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o impression_n howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n than_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v our_o inquiry_n since_o that_o time_n the_o three_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v unjust_o accuse_v the_o minister_n for_o embroil_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n charge_v the_o scholastics_n and_o controvertist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o it_o who_o have_v make_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o gloss_n and_o form_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n this._n we_o know_v what_o ambrose_n catarin_n have_v write_v of_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v say_v he_o the_o labour_n and_o anguish_n which_o etc._n ambros_n catâ—â—r_n tract_n de_fw-fr verb._n quibus_fw-la conficitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n almost_o all_o writer_n have_v undergo_v when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o pronoun_n this_o for_o they_o write_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n that_o too_o close_o consider_v '_o they_o the_o minister_n give_v these_o word_n a_o sense_n very_o plain_a and_o natural_a which_o neither_o depend_v on_o obscure_a and_o abstract_a principle_n nor_o metaphysical_a notion_n if_o they_o argue_v either_o to_o establish_v their_o sense_n or_o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v suffer_v no_o other_o their_o arguing_n lie_v in_o observation_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o word_n this_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a proposition_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n intelligible_a we_o must_v necessary_o give_v it_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n can_v be_v literal_o both_o bread_n and_o body_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o philosophise_v on_o these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o one_o of_o we_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o philosophise_v on_o they_o we_o understand_v simple_o by_o lazarus_n a_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o very_a moment_n he_o call_v he_o as_o god_n make_v light_a at_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n find_v in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n be_v affect_v difficulty_n but_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v real_a one_o not_o by_o abstract_a and_o metaphysical_a argument_n but_o because_o never_o man_n say_v this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v imperceptible_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o humane_a language_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o four_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v in_o vain_a oppose_v the_o sense_n of_o philosopher_n and_o doctor_n to_o that_o of_o simple_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o deep_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a natural_a impression_n which_o our_o saviour_n word_n make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o study_n and_o reflection_n this_o natural_a impression_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o judge_n thereof_o only_o by_o history_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a and_o undiscernible_a to_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o most_o natural_a impression_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n and_o philosopher_n give_v they_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o people_n usual_o believe_v what_o their_o guide_n teach_v they_o and_o not_o what_o their_o first_o sense_n dictate_v to_o '_o they_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v know_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o church_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n depend_v on_o the_o write_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n now_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o doctor_n and_o philosopher_n who_o may_v have_v give_v we_o their_o speculation_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n or_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v rather_o than_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n of_o people_n the_o five_o reflection_n it_o be_v ill_a reason_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v for_o i_o examine_v not_o at_o present_a what_o that_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o century_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o prescience_n and_o those_o of_o his_o providence_n touch_v the_o error_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o he_o have_v suffer_v man_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n touch_v his_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n he_o have_v permit_v man_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n to_o understand_v common_o these_o word_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o of_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v save_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o we_o must_v never_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a among_o man_n second_o consequence_n mr._n arnavd_n second_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o 2._o book_n 10._o ch._n 2._o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o eleven_o last_o age_n be_v prove_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o age_n his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n already_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n space_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ensue_a century_n they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n without_o any_o body_n perceive_v this_o equivocation_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v of_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o to_o suppose_v they_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o master_n the_o first_o
ch._n 4._o that_o most_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o minister_n pervert_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v natural_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o equity_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v apparent_o visible_a for_o why_o must_v these_o term_n subsist_v in_o author_n that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o precede_a age_n and_o why_o must_v not_o nature_n which_o have_v put_v late_a author_n upon_o make_v use_n of_o they_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o sentiment_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o in_o fine_a what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o understand_v these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n provide_v this_o sense_n be_v find_v authorise_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ten_o follow_a age_n reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v seem_v to_o forget_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n make_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o use_v concern_v a_o natural_a language_n and_o one_o that_o be_v force_v will_v not_o i_o suppose_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o i_o remember_v he_o of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o against_o his_o pretend_a consequence_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o father_n use_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o author_n of_o late_a age_n the_o last_o borrow_v sometime_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o former_a have_v do_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o first_o have_v leave_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n without_o any_o mistrust_n of_o their_o be_v abuse_v the_o last_o have_v common_o restrain_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o violent_a exposition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o know_v they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o themselves_o the_o first_o have_v use_v they_o indifferent_o in_o all_o occasion_n because_o they_o contain_v their_o real_a opinion_n but_o the_o last_o have_v use_v they_o only_o accidental_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o discourse_n require_v the_o first_o have_v likewise_o use_v without_o any_o difficulty_n other_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o the_o last_o dare_v not_o use_v for_o dare_v they_o say_v for_o example_n what_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n lose_v not_o its_o nature_n or_o substance_n dare_v they_o say_v what_o facundus_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o use_v any_o of_o the_o father_n expression_n it_o be_v by_o constraint_n because_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o stile_n to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o must_v then_o make_v another_o judgement_n of_o these_o expression_n when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o father_n than_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o author_n of_o late_a age_n since_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v establish_v there_o they_o explain_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o be_v expression_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v link_v with_o another_o belief_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o another_o manner_n there_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n here_o in_o a_o force_a and_o foreign_a one_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n common_a bread_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n bread_n but_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_a the_o strain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o his_o body_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n their_o natural_a sense_n be_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o force_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n take_v the_o name_n of_o it_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n sign_n figure_n image_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o lose_v their_o own_o nature_n the_o force_a sense_n be_v either_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o itself_o or_o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o modern_a doctor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v to_o their_o stile_n in_o give_v they_o strain_v sense_n and_o force_a explanation_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v first_o be_v show_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o distort_a sense_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a one_o chap._n xi_o other_o reflection_n on_o mr._n arnaud_n consequence_n the_o five_o consequence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v mr._n arnaud_n pretension_n very_o equitable_a but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o examine_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o five_o consequence_n be_v less_o reasonable_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o propose_v it_o in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v right_a to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o take_v they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o which_o they_o establish_v not_o they_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a this_o proposition_n be_v very_o surprise_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o disputation_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o right_a or_o liberty_n than_o what_o reason_n and_o truth_n afford_v mr._n arnaud_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o big_a word_n and_o censure_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o with_o which_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o dispute_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o certain_a term_n which_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v into_o another_o the_o catholic_n stop_v at_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n hereto_o apply_v one_o of_o their_o two_o general_a solution_n or_o famous_a key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n so_o often_o use_v by_o they_o that_o in_o this_o contest_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o supposition_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o use_v they_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o two_o quality_n reduce_v this_o sense_n into_o such_o a_o point_n of_o evidence_n that_o nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v counterpoise_v they_o and_o hinder_v our_o reason_n from_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o the_o first_o reflection_n the_o first_o of_o
tell_v he_o my_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o less_o good_a in_o the_o main_a when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v absolute_o reject_v the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v moreover_o oppose_v against_o he_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o express_o say_v touch_v this_o passage_n that_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n combat_v not_o so_o much_o the_o 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o as_o ignatius_n himself_o insinuate_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v because_o they_o disow_v our_o lord_n assume_v true_a flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v pretend_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o bellarmin_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o answer_n i_o return_v to_o a_o passage_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n p._n 2._o ch_z 2._o of_o justin_n which_o say_v that_o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o mere_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o that_o this_o meat_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o change_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a i_o answer_v not_o bare_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o food_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o expression_n i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ground_v this_o answer_n on_o justin_n very_a word_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o establish_v on_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o proof_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o experience_n 34._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o p._n 34._o and_o consequent_o not_o worth_a consider_v and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n way_n of_o solve_v matter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o answer_v i_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazus_n cyzique_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v back_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o passage_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o their_o foundation_n on_o the_o proof_n i_o offer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n recite_v of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o he_o relate_v of_o they_o from_o their_o true_a principle_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v only_o what_o i_o write_v touch_v these_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o especial_o touch_v that_o of_o cyril_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a second_o part_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n here_o give_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n i_o be_o certain_a will_v not_o like_o his_o proceed_n find_v so_o much_o passion_n and_o so_o little_a solidity_n in_o his_o discourse_n the_o four_o reflection_n mr._n arnavd_n passion_n do_v yet_o more_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a use_n of_o his_o maxim_n he_o will_v extend_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_o assert_v therein_o he_o say_v every_o 39_o book_n 10._o ch_z 5._o pag._n 34._o ch._n 6._o pag._n 38_o 39_o body_n know_v that_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o ever_o appear_v so_o considerable_a to_o luther_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o vex_v the_o pope_n he_o can_v never_o resist_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o they_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v not_o immediate_o find_v the_o solution_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o the_o revelation_n which_o a_o spirit_n make_v to_o he_o of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o black_a or_o a_o white_a one_o which_o have_v say_v he_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o diabolical_a revelation_n whatsoever_o passage_n out_o of_o cicero_n and_o catullus_n be_v allege_v to_o justify_v this_o expression_n he_o add_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v far_o more_o natural_o signify_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n show_v we_o in_o a_o convince_a manner_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v supposition_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n '_o s_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n but_o that_o equity_n and_o reason_n oblige_v the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o modest_a on_o this_o point_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o people_n as_o to_o prescribe_v they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o before_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o expect_v they_o will_v henceforward_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o must_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o formal_a declaration_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o be_v they_o distinct_o assert_v in_o they_o every_o body_n know_v in_o what_o term_n formal_a declaration_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n must_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v if_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o particular_a matter_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n be_v not_o formal_o declare_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o give_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o to_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n see_v what_o we_o call_v a_o formal_a declaration_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o formal_o establish_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n find_v they_o evident_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o find_v no_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o which_o he_o be_v much_o prepossess_v one_o may_v oppose_v against_o luther_n prejudice_n the_o judgement_n which_o cardinal_n cajetan_a make_v of_o they_o who_o have_v find_v no_o 1588._o cajetan_n in_o 3._o thoma_n quest_n 75._o art_n 1._o lugduni_n apud_fw-la stephanum_n machaelem_fw-la 1588._o evidence_n in_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o only_o by_o add_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n ignorant_a that_o
admit_v the_o invisible_a one_o it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o use_v in_o this_o dispute_v these_o equivocal_a term_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a absence_n which_o give_v way_n to_o sophism_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v but_o see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o it_o be_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v let_v we_o see_v then_o upon_o these_o illustration_n what_o be_v the_o pretension_n on_o either_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n maintain_v that_o these_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v have_v know_v distinct_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n for_o thus_o he_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n say_v he_o i_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o invisible_a real_a presence_n or_o the_o real_a invisible_a absence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v as_o then_o to_o this_o distinct_a question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v invisible_o present_a by_o its_o proper_a substance_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o so_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o method_n and_o state_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n mean_v not_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o reject_v but_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v and_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o propose_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o party_n for_o the_o reader_n edification_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o can_v make_v cloud_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o have_v so_o great_o obscure_v this_o matter_n by_o distinction_n and_o crafty_a pretence_n that_o we_o must_v still_o spend_v more_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n to_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o real_a absence_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o 2._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o a_o man_n may_v distinct_o believe_v or_o know_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o another_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o in_o three_o different_a manner_n the_o first_o by_o a_o express_a and_o formal_a reflection_n but_o general_a when_o a_o man_n general_o deny_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v another_o or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absent_a but_o without_o specify_v any_o particular_a manner_n thus_o in_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v at_o paris_n we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o in_o any_o real_a manner_n although_o we_o specify_v not_o any_o one_o the_o second_o by_o a_o distinct_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v real_o present_a in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o paris_n neither_o visible_o nor_o invisible_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o three_o without_o any_o reflection_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o comprehend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n know_v as_o well_o what_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o positive_a judgement_n on_o '_o they_o apply_v afterward_o this_o distinction_n he_o assure_v we_o first_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n never_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o then_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o positive_o exclude_v by_o a_o formal_a reflection_n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o argument_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n and_o by_o a_o general_a reflection_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n without_o consider_v the_o different_a species_n 3._o that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o several_a of_o his_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o design_n to_o show_v that_o these_o faithful_n will_v have_v reject_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o three_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o reflection_n and_o by_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o certain_a verity_n which_o include_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o conceive_v thing_n we_o must_v then_o examine_v these_o three_o manner_n and_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o then_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n the_o first_o be_v chimerical_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n natural_o to_o consider_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o reject_v it_o without_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o particular_a some_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o presence_n either_o these_o person_n to_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n his_o first_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n know_v the_o invisible_a presence_n or_o do_v not_o know_v it_o suppose_v they_o know_v it_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o make_v they_o reject_v it_o in_o general_a without_o specify_v it_o in_o particular_a why_o not_o say_v they_o reject_v it_o in_o make_v a_o formal_a reflection_n on_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o seem_v mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o at_o least_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v formal_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o particular_a idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a presence_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o conceive_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o a_o place_n the_o first_o notion_n that_o offer_v itself_o natural_o to_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a presence_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v conceive_v a_o humane_a body_n without_o think_v of_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v we_o every_o day_n make_v such_o kind_n of_o abstraction_n as_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a according_a to_o nature_n for_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v present_a by_o its_o proper_a substance_n in_o a_o place_n without_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o idea_n of_o its_o corporeal_a presence_n nature_n furnish_v we_o with_o no_o other_o idea_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o idea_n will_v show_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o imagine_v a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o corporeal_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o philosophy_n of_o late_a age_n have_v make_v two_o idea_n of_o this_o whether_o with_o reason_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o howsoever_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o of_o it_o and_o whilst_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o nor_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o make_v two_o idea_n of_o they_o the_o one_o general_n and_o the_o other_a particular_a we_o shall_v never_o make_v this_o abstraction_n for_o nature_n put_v not_o man_n upon_o make_v it_o now_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o person_n that_o think_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o suppose_v they_o never_o hear_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o then_o possible_a but_o they_o must_v immediate_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n natural_o to_o conceive_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v present_a over_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o he_o must_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a presence_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o a_o man_n consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n void_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o this_o new_a philosophy_n can_v believe_v the_o real_a absence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o think_v on_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o this_o
great_a prince_n who_o memory_n will_v never_o die_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o deserve_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o man_n who_o body_n lie_v inter_v at_o s._n dennis_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o do_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o body_n be_v live_v and_o glorious_a and_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n shall_v any_o man_n then_o imagine_v that_o the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iv_o be_v real_o henry_n iu._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o people_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n because_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n touch_v which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conceive_v which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o dotage_n will_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o novelty_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n because_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v their_o sense_n make_v as_o we_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n their_o judgement_n have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o nature_n ever_o remain_v in_o a_o uniform_a state_n but_o neither_o this_o example_n nor_o the_o other_o which_o be_v like_o it_o do_v signify_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v something_o supernatural_a although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n a_o mystery_n concern_v which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v safe_o judge_v much_o less_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o fine_a a_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o a_o light_n which_o be_v not_o always_o equal_a it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o neither_o this_o example_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v pertinent_a neither_o be_v it_o less_o clear_a from_o what_o i_o now_o represent_v that_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v there_o be_v only_o the_o second_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o dispute_n to_o regulate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v impossible_a and_o the_o last_o can_v yield_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpeuitty_n design_n mr._n arnaud_v may_v here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v touch_v the_o two_o expression_n which_o be_v very_o like_a one_o another_o as_o to_z term_n but_o very_o different_a in_o sense_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o know_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o first_o denote_v a_o bare_a negation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o a_o positive_a act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o formal_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n bare_o signify_v that_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o signify_v something_o more_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n which_o he_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n perpetuity_n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n between_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o make_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o immediate_a opposition_n he_o must_v make_v it_o contradictory_n and_o not_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o affirmation_n or_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o affirmation_n or_o positive_a rejection_n that_o he_o must_v say_v the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v it_o and_o not_o say_v they_o have_v have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n mr._n arnaud_v call_v this_o schoolboy_n philosophy_n but_o this_o schoolboy_n 5._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 5._o philosophy_n see_v he_o please_v to_o give_v it_o this_o name_n be_v ground_v on_o common_a sense_n for_o common_a sense_n show_v we_o that_o to_o make_v a_o immediate_a opposition_n we_o must_v set_v the_o negative_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o affirmative_a on_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o mr._n claude_n that_o to_o speak_v logical_o we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o to_o speak_v rational_o we_o may_v well_o oppose_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n because_o these_o two_o disposition_n of_o mind_n have_v all_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a till_o now_o of_o the_o distinction_n between_o speak_v logical_o and_o speak_v rational_o for_o i_o always_o think_v that_o true_a logic_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o cultivate_v our_o reason_n and_o which_o explain_v itself_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o have_v not_o any_o other_o language_n than_o what_o be_v rational_a but_o not_o to_o stray_v from_o our_o subject_n if_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n these_o two_o expression_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n must_v pass_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o rational_a at_o bottom_n see_v then_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o intelligible_a and_o equal_o popular_a why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o rather_o than_o the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rational_a intelligible_a and_o popular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o have_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o logic_n approve_v of_o it_o whereas_o she_o reject_v the_o other_o the_o first_o expression_n do_v of_o itself_o explain_v just_o and_o natural_o what_o a_o man_n will_v say_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o whereas_o the_o other_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud'_v own_o acknowledgement_n be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o first_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o contest_v the_o second_o be_v disputable_a wherefore_o then_o have_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n know_v they_o to_o be_v equivalent_a leave_v the_o second_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v spare_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o new_a dispute_n for_o i_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o neither_o rational_o speak_v nor_o logical_o these_o two_o expression_n ought_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o second_o produce_v see_v the_o second_o will_v make_v man_n oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o a_o innovation_n which_o faith_n reject_v whereof_o the_o first_o can_v of_o itself_o work_v such_o en_fw-fr effect_n a_o man_n that_o be_v persuade_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o reject_v will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v he_o a_o person_n that_o never_o hear_v it_o mention_v will_v easy_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v when_o tell_v this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o consist_v then_o you_o will_v say_v the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v which_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o age_n in_o suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o invisible_a substantial_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v on_o that_o we_o dispute_v be_v a_o novelty_n which_o yet_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o people_n have_v notion_n and_o
prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o mind_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v they_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o plain_o and_o open_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o because_o these_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o distinct_a belief_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o in_o a_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a manner_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o one_o may_v rational_o say_v in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v this_o distinct_a belief_n it_o lie_v upon_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o i_o the_o negative_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o because_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o open_o and_o plain_o renounce_v this_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n by_o a_o formal_a reflection_n on_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o presence_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o say_v this_o be_v no_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o contest_v between_o we_o i_o grant_v he_o if_o he_o will_v that_o people_n have_v positive_o reject_v the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v believe_v a_o real_a absence_n i_o grant_v likewise_o if_o he_o will_v that_o these_o same_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a and_o invisible_a presence_n he_o grant_v i_o for_o his_o part_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v they_o be_v for_o positive_o reject_v and_o by_o a_o formal_a reflection_n this_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a presence_n wherein_o then_o do_v we_o disagree_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n whence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o novelty_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o visible_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a presence_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o invisible_a presence_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v deceive_v by_o imagine_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o touch_v which_o a_o man_n must_v not_o consult_v his_o sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n grant_v i_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n here_o mention_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v it_o neither_o to_o admit_v it_o nor_o reject_v it_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o oppose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o teach_v they_o for_o as_o to_o this_o general_a rejection_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v chimerical_a and_o impossible_a the_o question_n be_v then_o decide_v but_o in_o my_o favour_n see_v the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o illustration_n be_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o suppose_v have_v be_v possible_a yet_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v obstinate_o maintain_v this_o general_a manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o deny_v every_o kind_n of_o substantial_a presence_n without_o particularise_v any_o one_o of_o they_o although_o we_o have_v show_v he_o it_o be_v fantastical_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o people_n beforementioned_a ought_v according_a to_o our_o supposition_n formal_o and_o general_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v without_o specify_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v what_o he_o have_v still_o to_o prove_v chap._n ii_o mr._n arnaud_n proceed_n consider_v his_o unjust_a reproach_n also_o examine_v saint_n austin_n describe_v the_o humour_n and_o carriage_n of_o some_o person_n in_o his_o time_n with_o who_o he_o be_v concern_v observe_v they_o be_v very_o copious_a and_o eloquentin_n censure_v the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o but_o flat_a and_o dull_a in_o establish_v their_o own_o opinion_n ipsos_fw-la say_v he_o animadvertebam_fw-la plus_fw-la 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o in_o refellendis_fw-la aliis_fw-la disertos_fw-la &_o copioso_n esse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la probandis_fw-la certos_fw-la &_o firmos_fw-la manere_fw-la methinks_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr_n arnaud_n for_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o prove_v either_o the_o proposition_n he_o advance_v nor_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o be_v never_o more_o busy_v than_o in_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o so_o great_o be_v he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v that_o he_o scruple_n not_o many_o time_n to_o quit_v his_o principal_a subject_n and_o fall_v upon_o any_o accidental_a one_o provide_v it_o will_v but_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o make_v objection_n nay_o sometime_o he_o shall_v start_v fancy_n of_o his_o own_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v himself_o this_o divertisement_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o do_v thus_o have_v a_o peculiar_a talent_n of_o ridicul_v the_o most_o solid_a mattter_n for_o sometime_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o have_v private_a dictionary_n to_o myself_o other_o time_n of_o key_n and_o machine_n rhetorical_a enthusiasm_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o pretty_a fancy_n which_o take_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o give_v he_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o slight_a objection_n and_o declamation_n thereupon_o the_o liberty_n of_o break_v loose_a through_o the_o strong_a argument_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o dispute_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o real_a absence_n for_o after_o the_o illustration_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o century_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o imbue_v with_o the_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n they_o will_v have_v distinct_o believe_v the_o real_a invisible_a absence_n at_o least_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v have_v formal_o reject_v every_o kind_n of_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o without_o specify_v ever_o a_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o general_a manner_n of_o believe_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v in_o expectation_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o confirm_v this_o hypothesis_n but_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o much_o mistake_v for_o instead_o of_o apply_v himself_o to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o new_a argument_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o time_n in_o question_n he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o six_o book_n in_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o examination_n see_v these_o age_n be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o dispute_n touch_v the_o change_n but_o see_v he_o will_v only_o refute_v the_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n appear_v refute_v they_o i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n to_o have_v thence_o occasion_n to_o multiply_v his_o objection_n i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o follow_v he_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v mere_a run_v into_o fruitless_a debate_n yet_o to_o omit_v nothing_o i_o will_v still_o patient_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o particular_a objection_n against_o my_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o general_a one_o for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o all_o
be_v a_o formulary_a of_o practice_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o formulary_a of_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o prove_v i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n answer_v the_o amen_o which_o the_o communicant_n pronounce_v signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o presence_n of_o substance_n the_o book_n of_o the_o initiate_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n draw_v thence_o only_a this_o conclusion_n veer_fw-mi carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v feria_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 3._o aug._n serm._n ad_fw-la infr_n serm._n de_fw-fr quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n wrong_o cite_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n refer_v it_o to_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o dress_n the_o lord_n field_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effusision_n of_o his_o blood_n pope_n leo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutichiens_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o offer_v so_o earnest_o what_o this_o pope_n say_v hoc_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o these_o term_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v assume_v a_o real_a humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o real_a body_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o amen_o which_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v against_o it_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o very_a amen_o which_o they_o pronounce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o leo_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a presence_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v mr._n arnaud_n take_v a_o strange_a liberty_n i_o tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o this_o formulary_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v a_o formulary_a of_o use_n and_o action_n design_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o very_o clear_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n hierom._n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o his_o sacramen_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_z the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o those_o of_o primasus_n every_o time_n we_o do_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n hereupon_o he_o conceal_v these_o passage_n and_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o these_o notion_n of_o use_n and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o transport_v by_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v mr._n claude_v dream_n exact_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v small_a likelihood_n the_o faithful_a will_v depart_v from_o they_o to_o dive_v immediate_o into_o these_o kind_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n can_v conquer_v when_o he_o please_v he_o suppress_v my_o argument_n recite_v my_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n turn_v thing_n into_o ridicule_n and_o flourish_v all_o this_o over_o with_o passionate_a expression_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o his_o three_o remark_n it_o affirm_v i_o conclude_v nothing_o though_o the_o false_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n 573._o page_n 573._o my_o argument_n be_v suppose_v a_o true_a one_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v in_o they_o certain_a inward_a motion_n and_o set_v they_o on_o meditate_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o will_v be_v still_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v so_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o inward_a motion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n which_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o to_o excite_v they_o i_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_n charge_v i_o with_o two_o thing_n unjust_o the_o first_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o formulary_a be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o excite_v internal_a motion_n in_o they_o which_o i_o never_o imagine_v i_o affirm_v express_o rhe_n contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v edit_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n part_v 2._o ch_z 2._o page_n 259._o in_o quarto_fw-la edit_fw-la little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o imputation_n and_o as_o little_a in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o draw_v and_o in_o suppress_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o design_v these_o term_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o excite_v inward_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v so_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o examine_v their_o sense_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o stop_v at_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o use_n without_o go_v far_o and_o thence_o i_o conclude_v it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o they_o communicate_v apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o devotion_n which_o these_o term_n excite_v without_o go_v any_o far_a and_o make_v reflection_n on_o what_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o my_o supposition_n be_v ridiculous_a extravagant_a and_o senseless_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v here_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n whether_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o call_v absurd_a the_o notion_n i_o instanced_a touch_v light_n when_o i_o say_v our_o conception_n about_o it_o every_o morning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o body_n or_o accident_n or_o motion_n of_o air_n but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o serve_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o forth_o to_o labour_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n too_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o mind_n there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o think_v when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v or_o withdraw_v of_o conceive_v the_o light_n under_o the_o notion_n which_o philosophy_n offer_v be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n at_o least_o i_o have_v the_o anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o discourse_n contain_v several_a reflection_n on_o the_o modern_a philosophy_n of_o mr._n des_n cartes_n on_o my_o side_n for_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o idea_n be_v such_o in_o
and_o by_o those_o they_o every_o day_n give_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o a_o thousand_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o denote_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o exchange_n of_o name_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n immediate_o which_o we_o can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o several_a be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conceive_v a_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v not_o of_o '_o emselve_n sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n mr._n arnaud_v earnest_o demand_n of_o we_o why_o these_o people_n do_v not_o 578._o page_n 577_o 578._o understand_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o consubstantiation_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o christian_n since_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n have_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o lutheran_n whereas_o the_o last_o sense_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o no_o body_n and_o as_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n i_o answer_v in_o two_o word_n it_o be_v because_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n be_v then_o find_v out_o and_o that_o these_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o philosophy_n enough_o to_o invent_v they_o themselves_o they_o follow_v nature_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v otherwise_o this_o proposition_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o than_o by_o conceive_v the_o ordinary_a idea_n of_o real_a bread_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o real_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o inconsistent_a idea_n moreover_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o what_o have_v be_v see_v hitherto_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o proposition_n neither_o do_v i_o at_o present_a mind_n what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o sense_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o no_o body_n this_o be_v as_o little_a ture_n as_o the_o rest_n rupert_n hold_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n john_n of_o paris_n have_v open_o assert_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o damascen_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v thing_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v always_o at_o his_o liberty_n i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v find_v great_a inconsistency_n in_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n find_v no_o sense_n in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o unintelligible_a mr._n arnaud_n say_v hereupon_o that_o when_o two_o inconsistent_a notion_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n 1_o these_o two_o notion_n affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o notion_n of_o each_o one_o of_o the_o term_n 2._o the_o affirmation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o '_o they_o 3._o the_o falsity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o this_o affirmation_n and_o that_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o a_o person_n to_o who_o we_o can_v attribute_v a_o falsity_n we_o have_v a_o four_o knowledge_n which_o be_v that_o this_o impossible_a affirmation_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n i_o grant_v this_o but_o i_o grant_v not_o the_o consequence_n he_o will_v draw_v hence_o that_o one_o know_v a_o inconsistent_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o inconsistent_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o sense_n we_o know_v a_o inconsistency_n a_o mutual_a repugnancy_n of_o term_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o sense_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o this_o philosophy_n surpass_v his_o understanding_n and_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o contain_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n we_o must_v then_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n who_o respect_v the_o three_o term_n of_o which_o this_o proposition_n consist_v according_a to_o their_o literal_a signification_n conceive_v the_o common_a idea_n of_o bread_n the_o common_a idea_n of_o a_o human_a body_n and_o take_v the_o term_n est_fw-fr in_o a_o sense_n of_o be_v real_a this_o be_v suppose_v i_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n a_o sense_n be_v a_o notion_n which_o unite_v two_o idea_n and_o in_o which_o a_o man_n mind_n may_v acquiesce_v either_o in_o deceive_v or_o not_o deceive_v itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o real_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o false_a sense_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o inconsistency_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o notion_n that_o so_o separate_v two_o idea_n that_o it_o make_v they_o oppose_v and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o and_o declare_v they_o irreconcilable_a now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v reconcile_v in_o his_o mind_n two_o idea_n which_o his_o understand_a judge_n to_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o conceive_v a_o sense_n be_v to_o conceive_v a_o thing_n possible_a to_o conceive_v a_o inconsistency_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o impossibility_n to_o conceive_v a_o sense_n be_v to_o conceive_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n may_v subsist_v whereas_o to_o conceive_v a_o inconsistency_n be_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o a_o state_n wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v subsist_v it_o be_v then_o certain_a as_o i_o say_v that_o a_o inconsistency_n be_v not_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v abusive_o to_o say_v a_o inconsistent_a sense_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sense_n a_o sense_n be_v a_o notion_n which_o unite_v two_o idea_n and_o a_o inconsistency_n disunite_v they_o all_o mr._n claude_v subtlety_n 580._o page_n 580._o or_o rather_o deceit_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n lie_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o conceive_a and_o a_o express_a sense_n and_o a_o sense_n believe_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o find_v a_o proposition_n include_v a_o inconsistency_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o see_v no_o other_o sense_n therein_o do_v approve_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o conceive_v no_o other_o sense_n therein_o for_o they_o conceive_v a_o inconsistent_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o conceive_v only_o inconsistent_a term_n be_v therein_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o disapprove_v of_o they_o and_o conclude_v from_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n philosophy_n have_v give_v here_o a_o false_a stroke_n for_o fot_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n conceive_v a_o inconsistent_a sense_n be_v to_o speak_v absurd_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o offer_v a_o inconsistent_a proposition_n and_o these_o that_o judge_v it_o inconsistent_a those_o that_o offer_v it_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n either_o because_o they_o conceive_v they_o under_o respect_n wherein_o the_o inconsistency_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o or_o because_o they_o conceive_v they_o confuse_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n wherein_o they_o hide_v from_o themselves_o the_o contradiction_n and_o then_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o their_o proposition_n enter_v into_o their_o thought_n and_o conceive_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o other_o have_v imagine_v to_o be_v possible_a although_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o they_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o own_o judgement_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n conceive_v this_o apparent_a possibility_n which_o have_v deceive_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v
a_o inconsistent_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sense_n that_o appear_v consistent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o abuse_v person_n although_o at_o bottom_n it_o be_v otherwise_o whilst_o a_o man_n judge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o false_a light_n of_o these_o person_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sense_n because_o his_o mind_n acquiesce_n therein_o as_o see_v nothing_o therein_o impossible_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o judge_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o which_o be_v unintelligible_a i_o confess_v that_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v subject_a to_o fearful_a capriccios_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o they_o advance_v proposition_n wherein_o contradiction_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v they_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o this_o philsosopher_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n please_v two_o and_o two_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o say_v that_o these_o person_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o understand_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v for_o for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o contradiction_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o can_v unite_v two_o idea_n by_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o see_v they_o can_v be_v accord_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a if_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n philosophy_n he_o must_v philosophise_v by_o himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v then_o clear_a i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o find_v inconsistency_n in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v proper_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o as_o to_o their_o part_n they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o in_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o they_o seem_v inconsistent_a neither_o can_v their_o pastor_n help_v they_o see_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v it_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n not_o know_v 580._o page_n 580._o any_o other_o way_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v make_v a_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n and_o existence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v reject_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conclusion_n the_o person_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v find_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o two_o idea_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n appear_v to_o they_o inconsistent_a they_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n i_o grant_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v with_o falsity_n and_o be_v teach_v it_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n although_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v this_o good_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o their_o mind_n stop_v at_o the_o only_a difficulty_n without_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v it_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o reject_v by_o a_o positive_a judgement_n the_o unity_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n bread_n and_o body_n or_o whether_o their_o mind_n hang_v in_o suspense_n notwithstanding_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o from_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n i_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o rejection_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v i_o have_v in_o impertinent_o transfer_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o those_o of_o this_o second_o rank_n who_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o but_o whether_o they_o formal_o reject_v this_o unity_n of_o two_o substance_n or_o only_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o neither_o reject_v transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n for_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n establish_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n bread_n and_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o understand_v it_o here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v judge_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o to_o other_o way_n since_o found_v out_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v they_o they_o reject_v if_o you_o will_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o substance_n they_o conceive_v no_o sense_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a one_o although_o they_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a which_o that_o be_v they_o carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o all_o this_o they_o conceive_v no_o distinct_a notice_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n in_o vain_a do_v mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a 583._o page_n 583._o idea_n of_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v that_o appear_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o pretend_v that_o this_o so_o common_a true_a and_o authorise_a sense_n by_o custom_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n during_o eight_o hundred_o year_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o see_v his_o pretend_a sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o question_n concern_v bread_n which_o a_o man_n see_v and_o which_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n assure_v to_o be_v bread_n these_o same_o notice_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n of_o it_o the_o question_n likewise_o concern_v a_o body_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o reason_n urge_v not_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o body_n be_v there_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o during_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o sense_n enter_v not_o into_o any_o body_n thought_n we_o shall_v suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a but_o say_v mr._n 582._o page_n 582._o arnaud_n when_o raphael_n lead_v young_a toby_n if_o any_o one_o that_o know_v who_o he_o be_v shall_v say_v this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v be_v a_o angel_n toby_n will_v not_o have_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n too_o but_o easy_o conceive_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o appear_a man_n he_o be_v real_o a_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n consider_v that_o this_o example_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o our_o case_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o some_o sensible_a character_n that_o distinguish_v they_o and_o easy_o show_v there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o natural_a in_o '_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n be_v very_o frequent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o toby_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o a_o angel_n leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n whereas_o we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o place_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o know_v a_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o a_o man_n consult_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v
present_a or_o not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o feeling_n have_v then_o any_o one_o say_v to_o toby_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v be_v a_o angel_n perhaps_o toby_n have_v take_v this_o proposition_n in_o mr._n arnaud_n sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o what_o i_o now_o come_v from_o represent_v touch_v the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n but_o suppose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o dispute_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n without_o its_o substance_n nor_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o existent_a in_o several_a place_n at_o a_o time_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v this_o man_n be_v tell_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v never_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o violent_a explication_n that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v several_a passage_n of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dispute_v against_o those_o call_a lutheran_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v literal_o understand_v we_o must_v rather_o admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a one_o nor_o that_o the_o people_n must_v find_v it_o of_o themselves_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o any_o way_n follow_v so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o assert_v deliver_v from_o the_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v less_o troublesome_a 586._o book_n 6._o ch_n 8._o pag._n 586._o than_o the_o other_o why_o because_o add_v he_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a faith_n of_o it_o this_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proceed_v also_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n stop_v at_o general_a term_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o search_v a_o great_a light_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n there_o may_v be_v in_o effect_n faithful_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o penetrate_v no_o far_o into_o this_o mystery_n than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o present_a and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n god_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o have_v at_o length_n once_o say_v something_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o contradict_v and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o same_o kindness_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o grant_v here_o do_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o for_o this_o plain_o show_v there_o be_v faithful_a people_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o conceive_v only_o a_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o reception_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o this_o notion_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o must_v examine_v the_o question_n be_v then_o only_o whether_o these_o person_n believe_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o pretend_v it_o and_o i_o deny_v it_o they_o know_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n neither_o the_o key_n of_o figure_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o 587._o page_n 587._o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n itself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o presence_n of_o virtue_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o figure_n come_v into_o their_o thought_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o presence_n then_o can_v they_o conceive_v but_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o the_o real_a reception_n and_o why_o must_v they_o have_v give_v to_o these_o word_n another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v this_o be_v ill_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v conceive_v a_o confuse_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o presence_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a distinction_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o person_n that_o have_v their_o sight_n and_o never_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n by_o which_o a_o body_n be_v natural_o in_o one_o place_n and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o persuade_v that_o those_o person_n in_o question_n can_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o visible_a and_o sensible_a presence_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v suppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o say_v that_o in_o carry_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o this_o corporeal_a existence_n they_o conceive_v it_o present_a under_o a_o very_a confuse_a notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o person_n that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o consider_v thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o see_v they_o can_v express_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o in_o certain_a obscure_a and_o general_a term_n which_o do_v never_o well_o show_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o confuse_a idea_n be_v usual_a among_o people_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o reject_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o maintain_v they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n we_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o less_o a_o substantial_a presence_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o although_o they_o know_v it_o not_o now_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o who_o shall_v inform_v they_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o a_o corporeal_a one_o nature_n show_v we_o no_o other_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n mention_v not_o other_o whence_o then_o must_v they_o have_v it_o it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o confuse_a idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o substantial_a one_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o to_o denote_v precise_o what_o that_o be_v be_v what_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o general_a term_n of_o presence_n reception_n and_o such_o like_a now_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o believe_v not_o a_o substantial_a presence_n but_o a_o presence_n of_o union_n a_o presence_n of_o salutary_a efficacy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a distinction_n the_o four_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v puzzle_v with_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n find_v the_o real_a knot_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n they_o find_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n because_o it_o please_v mr._n claude_n to_o suppose_v so_o but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o long_a search_n my_o supposition_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n this_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o easy_o free_v from_o they_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a when_o after_o a_o long_a search_n they_o get_v they_o resolve_v
what_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o supposition_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n dare_v mr._n claude_n say_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o know_v of_o any_o key_n of_o virtue_n or_o figure_n how_o then_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v present_a on_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n that_o the_o bread_n appear_v bread_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o immortal_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o we_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o we_o that_o this_o single_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v say_v so_o himself_o that_o although_o what_o we_o see_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o human_a body_n yet_o none_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assert_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n claude_n can_v defend_v himself_o from_o these_o passage_n but_o by_o apply_v to_o they_o his_o key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o vexatious_a opposition_n now_o these_o person_n be_v stranger_n to_o these_o invention_n conceive_v the_o literal_a idea_n of_o these_o word_n they_o conceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o sense_n the_o lie_n and_o thus_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o search_n they_o have_v maugre_o mr._n claude_n the_o real_a presence_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v this_o argue_v good_a there_o must_v be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o approve_v to_o be_v reasonable_a first_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n have_v either_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n of_o several_a age_n or_o read_v almost_o all_o their_o write_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o recite_v to_o we_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a expression_n to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o gelasius_n of_o cyzique_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n hesychius_n gaudencius_n epiphany_n damascen_n and_o ambrose_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n abuse_v and_o put_v they_o altogether_o to_o make_v a_o better_a survey_n of_o they_o and_o ground_v thereupon_o their_o difficulty_n three_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o one_o another_o to_o behold_v therein_o all_o of_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o doubt_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v nothing_o that_o may_v carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o rhe_n real_a presence_n or_o offer_v they_o contrary_a object_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v if_o he_o please_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v person_n of_o small_a read_n or_o study_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o fellow_n collection_n of_o difficult_a passage_n but_o only_o hear_v their_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o suppose_v person_n that_o know_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o that_o have_v collect_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o suppose_v likewise_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n teach_v also_o that_o what_o we_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o symbol_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o so_o call_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o body_n the_o prophet_n have_v ancient_o figure_v by_o bread_n have_v now_o give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v the_o former_a passage_n give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v pretend_v likewise_o that_o these_o last_o mention_v carry_v the_o same_o person_n off_o from_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o put_v they_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n upon_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o hand_n see_v we_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o mean_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o have_v only_o to_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n a_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n which_o respect_v these_o three_o rank_n in_o general_a i_o mean_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o which_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o doubt_n the_o one_o in_o which_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o conceive_v a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a as_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o beast_n think_v whether_o our_o blood_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n other_o wherein_z a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o make_v the_o doubt_n as_o when_o one_o doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o appear_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v no_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n explain_v to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v proof_n give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o the_o second_o which_o include_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n necessary_o require_v a_o explication_n that_o the_o doubt_n or_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o the_o rank_n which_o compose_v his_o system_fw-la be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o have_v need_v of_o information_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n in_o question_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o show_v they_o the_o
saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v local_a absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o this_o locution_n be_v figurative_a and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n signify_v we_o must_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o it_o be_v such_o kind_a of_o person_n as_o these_o who_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v to_o find_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o other_o expression_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o with_o these_o preparative_n which_o they_o receive_v daily_o from_o their_o pastor_n they_o shall_v stick_v at_o these_o expression_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v hesitate_n at_o they_o or_o see_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sacramental_a or_o figurative_a one_o now_o these_o be_v the_o person_n whereof_o my_o five_o rank_n consist_v who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o distinct_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o a_o mind_n better_o fit_v to_o understand_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o same_o instruction_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o let_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceal_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o th'existence_n of_o these_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o several_a place_n nor_o his_o double_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o nor_o his_o sacramental_a state_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v mention_v let_v they_o not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o that_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v suppress_v which_o we_o find_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o let_v the_o impression_n and_o prejudication_n which_o these_o novelty_n have_v introduce_v into_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v let_v the_o same_o instruction_n and_o exposition_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n now_o which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o believe_v every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v be_v so_o too_o that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o conceive_v from_o these_o expression_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n but_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n where_o where_o be_v then_o this_o great_a noise_n which_o the_o real_a presence_n make_v knock_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n word_n it_o million_o of_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o this_o clatter_n a_o mere_a dream_n and_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n any_o reason_n to_o reproach_v i_o with_o the_o deafness_n of_o my_o ear_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o person_n of_o mean_a capacity_n who_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o style_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o answer_v we_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n by_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o you_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o s._n austin_n inf_n serm._n ad_fw-la inf_n explain_v to_o we_o then_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o then_o before_o the_o explication_n in_o effect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n take_v literal_o be_v void_a of_o any_o natural_a sense_n philosophy_n must_v give_v they_o one_o for_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v natural_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v we_o behold_v it_o still_o to_o be_v bread_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o offer_v to_o ignorant_a people_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o real_a invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a presence_n touch_v which_o we_o contend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o idea_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n for_o a_o man_n mind_n especial_o that_o of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o human_a invisible_a insensible_a and_o impalpable_a body_n i_o moreover_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n will_v be_v immediate_o reject_v as_o false_a by_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o consult_v suppose_v at_o least_o they_o know_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o human_a one_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o simplicity_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v little_a child_n will_v do_v be_v they_o earnest_o and_o grave_o tell_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v as_o offer_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o confess_v the_o first_o be_v able_a to_o surprise_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n see_v it_o have_v these_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o reality_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o simple_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o then_o again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o which_o literal_o signify_v that_o our_o lord_n flesh_n exist_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n exist_v in_o we_o when_o we_o eat_v they_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o capernait_n take_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o see_v he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o add_v in_o his_o translation_n a_o corrective_a that_o mollify_v or_o explain_v this_o term_n natural_o natural_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o italic_a as_o if_o it_o be_v s._n hilary'_v own_o explication_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o printer_n and_o not_o mr._n arnaud'_v he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o errata_fw-la because_o it_o cause_v two_o illusion_n at_o a_o time_n on_o one_o hand_n it_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o in_o proper_a term_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v
find_v therein_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v popular_a it_o be_v popular_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n its_o pledge_n its_o memorial_n it_o be_v popular_a to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o authority_n that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o confuse_a one_o which_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o 10_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o never_o any_o consequence_n be_v more_o violent_o draw_v than_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o article_n which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n among_o the_o first_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n how_o will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o be_v then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o harken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o proper_a sense_n which_o show_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o by_o sense_n it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o second_o go_v far_a for_o it_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o sense_n depose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v whole_o different_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o first_o do_v not_o dispose_v man_n to_o reject_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n the_o second_o do_v dispose_v they_o to_o it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o my_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o in_o have_v these_o two_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o same_o three_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v exact_o to_o denote_v all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o some_o other_o very_o considerable_a one_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o part_n as_o that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o human_a body_n or_o human_a nature_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o verity_n represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o i_o mark_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o knowledge_n according_a to_o my_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v i_o never_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n nor_o exclude_v they_o which_o i_o now_o denote_v which_o be_v no_o wise_a popular_a in_o fine_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o same_o article_n whether_o popular_a or_o not_o popular_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o a_o confuse_a one_o according_a as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reflection_n on_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v respect_v with_o more_o or_o less_o application_n according_a as_o each_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o understanding_n natural_a or_o acquire_v so_o that_o suppose_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n only_o the_o article_n which_o i_o specify_v suppose_v these_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o true_a suppose_v again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o article_n between_o the_o know_v of_o they_o popular_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o from_o which_o a_o man_n must_v not_o vary_v it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a thence_o follow_v that_o the_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o these_o two_o knowledge_n will_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v distinct_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n chap._n vi_o mr._n arnaud_n objection_n against_o what_o he_o call_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n and_o the_o machines_n of_o execution_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n mr._n arnaud_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 7._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap._n 7._o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o error_n do_v not_o insinuate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o that_o it_o endeavour_n to_o ally_v itself_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o prevent_v its_o immediate_a opposition_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o call_v my_o machines_n of_o mollification_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o invention_n say_v he_o of_o mr._n claude_n be_v 899._o book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o page_n 899._o usual_o attend_v with_o very_o considerable_a defect_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v common_o very_o high_a but_o general_o very_o ill_o ground_v well_o offer_v but_o ill_o defend_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n by_o express_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n mr._n arnaud_n hide_v himself_o under_o a_o thin_a vail_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v very_o well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n by_o condemn_v those_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o which_o he_o therefore_o more_o clear_o explain_v now_o paschasus_n himself_o decide_v this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v his_o design_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o understand_v the_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sang._n dom._n cap._n 2._o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v every_o day_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v of_o it_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o
the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o body_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n sinew_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o ii_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la people_n be_v instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o heavenly_a food_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o now_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v at_o this_o day_n not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o eucharist_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o change_v by_o his_o invisible_a virtue_n this_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o change_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o spill_v for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v taste_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v live_v eternal_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o faithful_a offer_v to_o god_n several_a sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v this_o body_n i_o say_v which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o eucharist_n which_o we_o now_o consecrate_v on_o god_n altar_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o iii_o mr._n arnaud_v must_v be_v remember_v that_o elfric_n abbot_n of_o voloc_n serm._n elfrici_fw-la apud_fw-la eund_n voloc_n malmâ—sbury_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o as_o it_o be_v think_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o consecrate_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n true_o his_o blood_n do_v himself_o every_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v this_o enliven_a bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o manna_n with_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v during_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v his_o blood_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v nor_o his_o blood_n spill_v when_o the_o people_n eat_v of_o this_o food_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n iu_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v wulstin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o cant._n mss._n in_o colleg._n s._n bened._n cant._n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n from_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n which_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o brethren_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n have_v be_v all_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o of_o they_o baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o now_o this_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n man_n have_v eat_v the_o angel_n food_n we_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n every_o time_n we_o approach_v with_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v._o mr._n arnaud_fw-la must_v know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v public_o vigorn_n in_o eod_n mss._n eccl._n vigorn_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n to_o represent_v the_o fraction_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o submit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v also_o add_v that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o divine_a immortality_n and_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n beget_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o bread_n relate_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n vi_o he_o must_v know_v that_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobbs_n in_o the_o county_n of_o 591._o sig_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n cap._n 137._o de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr abb._n lob._n tom_n 6._o spicil_n p._n 591._o liege_n public_o condemn_v paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n as_o new_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o sigibert_n and_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lobbs_n for_o both_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v against_o rabbert_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n write_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n viii_o mr._n arnaud_v himself_o confess_v that_o john_n scot_n who_o withdraw_v 909._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o p._n 909._o into_o england_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n make_v perhaps_o some_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v these_o disciple_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o why_o secret_a john_n scot_n keep_v not_o himself_o private_a bertran_n and_o raban_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o private_a those_o that_o dislike_v paschasus_n his_o novelty_n hide_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n why_o then_o must_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n lie_v secret_a in_o the_o 10_o wherein_o be_v homily_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasus_n public_o read_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o odon_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o famous_a miracle_n as_o be_v that_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o
that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o profane_a person_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o paschasi_v the_o bertramist_n and_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o tell_v 916._o page_n 916._o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o act_v as_o he_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v man_n but_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v make_v satyr_n or_o centaur_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v for_o as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o paschasi_v have_v zeal_n enough_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o ought_v to_o impart_v more_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o the_o bertramist_n have_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n we_o for_o our_o share_n must_v deplore_v their_o stupidity_n see_v we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v paschasi_v and_o that_o there_o be_v bertramist_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o pastor_n carelessness_n and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v both_o very_a great_a these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o say_v be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o other_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o mean_v they_o dispute_v not_o about_o it_o because_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o industry_n mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o disorder_n 957._o book_n 9_o ch_z 9_o page_n 957._o of_o the_o 10_o century_n be_v no_o great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o include_v in_o the_o same_o external_a society_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n stubble_n and_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consesequence_n of_o this_o state_n that_o a_o man_n may_v reproach_v every_o age_n with_o several_a disorder_n and_o that_o each_o time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v respect_v as_o have_v two_o different_a face_n according_a as_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o good_a that_o credit_n it_o or_o the_o wicked_a that_o dishonour_n it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o the_o 10_o century_n have_v improve_v the_o former_a error_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o common_a disorder_n have_v appear_v in_o it_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v particular_a one_o in_o it_o which_o the_o precede_a age_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ignorance_n before_o which_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o then_o denote_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o that_o council_n elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o william_n of_o tyre_n describe_v it_o covetousness_n never_o reign_v so_o much_o among_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n as_o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v it_o do_v then_o such_o a_o universal_a degeneracy_n as_o we_o find_v attribute_v by_o author_n to_o those_o time_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a disorder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v observable_a throughout_o this_o whole_a century_n such_o a_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o superintendency_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o child_n of_o 5_o 10_o 12_o and_o 14_o year_n be_v never_o before_o know_v most_o writer_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o be_v historian_n that_o design_v not_o to_o pass_v censure_n or_o aggravate_v in_o general_a the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n but_o to_o remark_n the_o particular_a character_n of_o this_o century_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o unhappy_a age_n a_o age_n of_o lead_n the_o iron_z age_n a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a age_n a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n a_o most_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o wherein_o truth_n have_v for_o saken_a the_o earth_n a_o age_n in_o short_a wherein_o happen_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o zeal_n fervour_n 947._o book_n 9_o ch_z 7._o page_n 947._o conversion_n reformation_n in_o prince_n in_o princess_n in_o bishop_n in_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o people_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o that_o their_o zeal_n their_o fervour_n their_o conversion_n their_o reformation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v not_o that_o prevalency_n as_o to_o make_v they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v teach_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n nerve_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n consist_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n that_o as_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n this_o water_n have_v a_o salutary_a virtue_n so_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o corruptive_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n life_n be_v in_o it_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o manna_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o in_o this_o age_n be_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o urge_v against_o paschasus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o come_v and_o learn_v in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n what_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o miracle_n be_v likewise_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o dispute_v about_o it_o one_o against_o another_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o offer_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o well_o relish_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v he_o give_v a_o better_a i_o will_v glad_o receive_v it_o provide_v he_o deny_v not_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o no_o argument_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o zeal_n fervour_n conversion_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o 10_o century_n hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o religious_a live_n without_o rule_n their_o abbot_n be_v marry_v and_o layman_n the_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o either_o sex_n and_o all_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o ignorance_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n attest_v by_o witness_n of_o that_o very_a age._n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o this_o whole_a century_n in_o a_o fearful_a disorder_n as_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o baronius_n too_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n 612._o bayon_n annal_n eccles_n tom_n 10._o add_v ann_n 612._o christ_n sleep_v then_o in_o his_o ship_n he_o sleep_v and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n he_o let_v they_o alone_o he_o arise_v not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n who_o by_o their_o shriek_n shall_v awake_v the_o lord_n sleep_v for_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a themselves_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o
between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o we_o paschasus_n ratbert_n a_o religious_a of_o corbie_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n be_v according_a to_o we_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n in_o three_o different_a place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n 36._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o page_n 36._o mr._n arnaud_n call_v our_o pretention_n on_o this_o subject_a a_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o fancy_n but_o add_v he_o as_o man_n fancy_n be_v very_o different_a that_o of_o other_o minister_n who_o write_v besore_n aubertin_n turn_v not_o on_o this_o hinge_n as_o not_o think_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o set_v '_o emselve_n more_o against_o paschasus_n than_o other_o author_n of_o that_o century_n so_o that_o this_o same_o paschasus_n against_o who_o they_o pronounce_v such_o woe_n be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o course_n of_o fancy_n one_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n henry_n boxornius_n a_o fnrious_a and_o passionate_a calvinist_n assert_n that_o he_o perfect_o well_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v he_o a_o calvinist_n by_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v calvinist_n of_o who_o they_o please_v hospinien_n likewise_o treat_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o 9th_o century_n blondel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a quarrel_n against_o he_o but_o only_o charge_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o innovation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr and_o the_o greek_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v embrace_v by_o charlemagne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o any_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rancour_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o discourse_n first_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n why_o do_v he_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o our_o person_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v we_o shall_v be_v agree_v with_o he_o no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o affirm_v paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o at_o least_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o one_o point_n if_o we_o can_v in_o more_o let_v he_o oppose_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o innovation_n of_o paschasus_n we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o he_o maintain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o paschasus_n also_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v that_o herein_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o assert_v and_o all_o roman_a catholic_n with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o mr._n aubertin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n treatise_n 479._o page_n 479._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o express_o mention_n that_o paschasus_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n mr._n le_fw-fr faucheur_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n 6._o lib._n 9_o ch._n 6._o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reside_v substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n du_n plessis_n rank_n he_o among_o those_o that_o 8_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacrament_n pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n ch_n 8_o have_v propose_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n and_o long_o before_o they_o berenger_n himself_o attribute_v to_o paschasus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sententia_fw-la say_v he_o according_a dom._n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n to_o lanfranc_n imo_fw-la vecordia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la paschasi_fw-la atque_fw-la lanfranci_n minime_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n when_o the_o point_n concern_v a_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o read_v paschasus_n himself_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v exact_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v absolute_o into_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o although_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v second_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v our_o substance_n to_o his_o divinity_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n three_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o his_o body_n in_o virtue_n but_o of_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n four_o that_o he_o dispute_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n five_o that_o there_o be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n such_o objection_n as_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v six_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v these_o objection_n on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o hence_o methinks_v very_o clear_o result_v that_o paschasus_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o same_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o gregory_n vii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o establish_v since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o must_n what_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la do_v not_o every_o where_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v or_o uniform_a but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o several_a passage_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n or_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o damascen_n doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v grant_v i_o this_o see_v he_o sometime_o allege_v paschasus_n his_o expression_n t'elude_v such_o kind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n now_o hence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o several_a protestant_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o these_o passage_n have_v reckon_v this_o author_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o their_o error_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o want_n of_o attentive_a examine_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o do_v right_a in_o draw_v hence_o advantage_n against_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n of_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o opinion_n justify_v itself_o by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o paschasus_n his_o write_n and_o that_o this_o be_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud'_v own_o sentiment_n and_o that_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v only_o now_o see_v whether_o paschasus_n in_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o first_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o before_o he_o do_v teach_v mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o according_a to_o my_o proper_a principle_n this_o will_v be_v impossible_o human_a his_o reason_n be_v
hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la he_o be_v then_o far_o from_o vaunt_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age._n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o whatsoever_o design_n paschasus_n have_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o ever_o say_v the_o bishop_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o abbot_n priest_n religious_a and_o all_o learned_a man_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o aver_v he_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n from_o master_n that_o teach_v it_o paschasus_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v this_o he_o keep_v to_o three_o thing_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o say_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n have_v propose_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o from_o thence_o one_o may_v know_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o enthusiastical_a rashness_n nor_o a_o young_a man_n vision_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o see_v add_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v understand_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o '_o they_o for_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n unless_o those_o that_o have_v err_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o although_o several_a have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o loud_o glory_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v he_o assure_v he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n what_o need_v he_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretence_n to_o vision_n be_v we_o wont_v to_o suspect_v people_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o say_v only_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v and_o believe_v and_o design_v to_o justify_v himself_o why_o must_v he_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sense_n and_o term_n he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v corrupt_v than_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n or_o visionary_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n religious_a doctor_n and_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v so_o too_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o term_v that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o kind_o receive_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o exinde_fw-la quia_fw-la claruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la he_o exhort_v those_o who_o reprehend_v he_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n discant_fw-la quoeso_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la credere_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it discant_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la divinis_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n de_fw-mi his_o dubitare_fw-la when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n err_v on_o this_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o have_v err_v touch_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o quia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la proesen_v nemo_fw-la deerrasse_n legitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o de_fw-la christo_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la he_o will_v say_v that_o till_o than_o no_o body_n have_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o then_o it_o be_v contradict_v because_o they_o contradict_v he_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a several_a thing_n which_o sufficient_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v this_o she_o desire_v in_o her_o prayer_n whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n vnde_fw-la videat_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la venire_fw-la voluerit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nefarium_fw-la ergo_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la omnes_fw-la nniversaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v rather_o contradict_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o people_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o atte_v and_o what_o all_o do_v universal_o and_o every_o where_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o contradict_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o positive_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v have_v this_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n 852._o page_n 852._o to_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n be_v not_o author_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v and_o do_v they_o not_o offer_v they_o for_o true_a as_o positive_o as_o their_o principle_n mr._n arnaud_n give_v a_o exchange_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o paschasus_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o testimony_n touch_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o his_o time_n mr._n arnaud_n shall_v know_v that_o when_o a_o man_n testify_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o afterward_o draw_v thence_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n another_o fact_n he_o be_v no_o far_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o latter_a but_o only_o as_o his_o argument_n or_o consequence_n appear_v just_a to_o we_o if_o i_o say_v for_o example_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o faithful_a know_v not_o always_o so_o express_o 1._o book_n 6._o ch_z 1._o and_o universal_o whether_o the_o bread_n do_v or_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o from_o hence_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n this_o proposition_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n my_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a fact_n will_v be_v no_o far_o credible_a than_o my_o consequence_n will_v be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o same_o here_o paschasus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la so_o far_o he_o act_v as_o a_o witness_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o
nature_n but_o only_o in_o sacrament_n contradict_v the_o church_n here_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o disputer_n if_o his_o argue_v be_v good_a we_o will_v believe_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n we_o will_v not_o matter_n it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sophism_n for_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o sacrament_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o man_n thereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n which_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v moreover_o false_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n 852._o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o p._n 852._o for_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v include_v both_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o paschasus_n his_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n commit_v a_o horrid_a crime_n in_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n here_o we_o have_v it_o comprehend_v in_o the_o conclusion_n do_v ever_o man_n hear_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v day_n why_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o his_o height_n for_o for_o to_o be_v day_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v at_o its_o height_n be_v not_o more_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v a_o consequence_n and_o to_o be_v a_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v these_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n logic_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n simple_o recite_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la but_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o i_o deny_v the_o principle_n whereon_o paschasus_n argue_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n that_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v what_o paschasus_n do_v not_o touch_v on_o he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o advance_v so_o far_o have_v he_o know_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o church_n take_v these_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o reproach_n as_o he_o do_v these_o person_n for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o suppose_v then_o this_o for_o a_o princile_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v she_o hold_v entire_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v mere_a wrangle_n paschasus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o person_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o go_v against_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v according_a to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n second_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o church_n take_v these_o term_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v see_v he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o therein_o and_o speak_v neither_o far_a or_o near_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o know_v there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n the_o doubter_n the_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o take_v they_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n three_o suppose_v we_o say_v not_o that_o paschasus_n be_v mad_a but_o argue_v like_o a_o sophister_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o than_o appear_v from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n on_o his_o side_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a suppose_v at_o that_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o real_a presence_n be_v believe_v than_o to_o proclaim_v clear_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n bishop_n religious_a the_o doctor_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o there_o only_o need_v they_o to_o be_v consult_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o truth_n and_o have_v they_o the_o impudence_n to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o million_o of_o person_n then_o live_v why_o have_v he_o recourse_n to_o argue_v and_o consequence_n why_o must_v this_o consequence_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o hair_n out_o of_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o may_v receive_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o explication_n why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n understand_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o be_v he_o silent_a touch_v the_o sense_n and_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o term_n corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o those_o that_o utter_v these_o term_n or_o add_v to_o they_o their_o amen_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o paschasus_n act_v like_o a_o sophister_n shelter_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o reproach_n object_v against_o he_o of_o be_v a_o visionary_a and_o a_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o other_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o innovator_n that_o have_v broach_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n for_o have_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v he_o have_v which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o people_n common_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o o'rewhelm_v his_o adversary_n with_o it_o mr._n arnaud_v will_v now_o then_o perhaps_o comprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n for_o certain_a and_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o one_o that_o draw_v a_o consequence_n and_o perhaps_o will_v no_o long_o say_v that_o my_o distinction_n separate_v by_o term_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o which_o reason_n can_v separate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o never_o pretention_n be_v worse_o ground_v than_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o own_o they_o affirm_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o paschasus_n his_o mind_n but_o whereon_o do_v they_o ground_v their_o supposition_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o paschasus_n agree_v about_o it_o no._n do_v paschasus_n himself_o express_o affirm_v it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n insinuate_v it_o by_o a_o equivocal_a term_n which_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o but_o do_v paschasus_n formal_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v this_o term_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v it_o no._n but_o it_o be_v because_o paschasus_n must_v thus_o understand_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o make_v his_o reason_n just_o take_v away_o then_o from_o paschasus_n his_o reason_v the_o justness_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v give_v it_o the_o subintâ—lligitur_fw-la be_v annul_v and_o these_o gentleman_n bare_a of_o proof_n these_o word_n of_o paschasus_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la volunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o re_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la quandam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la carnem_fw-la furnish_v we_o with_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o they_o show_v that_o this_o solution_n of_o virtue_n be_v new_a and_o that_o paschasus_n have_v not_o learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a mr._n arnaud_n do_v well_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o very_a slight_a one_o and_o scarce_o worth_a offering_n paschasus_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o his_o adversary_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o virtue_n not_o that_o this_o solution_n appear_v to_o he_o new_a he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o
if_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o the_o eucharist_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o one_o party_n of_o they_o have_v formal_o declare_v themselves_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v still_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o paschasus_n have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v and_o teach_v with_o he_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o that_o century_n although_o they_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o write_v something_a on_o the_o eucharist_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o on_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n in_o the_o manner_n paschasus_n have_v do_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o term_n let_v any_o man_n show_v we_o for_o example_n they_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o long_o remain_v although_o the_o savour_n and_o colour_n still_o remain_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o have_v say_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n pullule_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n paschasus_n use_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o multiply_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o multiplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o remain_v whole_o entire_a let_v any_o one_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o these_o author_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v employ_v himself_o in_o this_o instead_o of_o expatiate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o vain_a argument_n twenty_o whole_a chapter_n will_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v rational_a person_n as_o twelve_o clear_a passage_n out_o of_o author_n of_o the_o 9tth_v century_n do_v they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o paschasus_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o write_n for_o this_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o contemporary_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n discharge_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n which_o we_o lie_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o task_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o author_n have_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o paschasus_n have_v do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o no_o sort_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o length_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_z 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v choose_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o species_n which_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o instead_o of_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simple_a oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v that_o these_o be_v expression_n which_o do_v natural_o link_v themselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v he_o these_o expression_n do_v natural_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n and_o if_o any_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v it_o mere_o by_o constraint_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n arnaud_n again_o tell_v we_o that_o walafridus_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n tell_v he_o that_o walafridus_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o refer_v this_o real_o to_o the_o virtue_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la florus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n who_o have_v write_v a_o kind_n of_o missae_fw-la florus_n magister_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la commentary_n on_o the_o liturgy_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n although_o take_v from_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a fidelibus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n make_v we_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n and_o the_o better_a to_o explicate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n he_o add_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o that_o it_o remain_v whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o a_o little_a further_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v therein_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o what_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a species_n what_o we_o understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o explain_v afterward_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o refer_v to_o this_o alone_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n sufficient_o denote_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o view_n either_o change_n of_o substance_n or_o any_o real_a presence_n the_o opposition_n likewise_o which_o he_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v in_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o himself_o who_o remain_v entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o who_o enter_v entire_a into_o our_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o denote_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o distinction_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o not_o eat_v entire_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n the_o former_a word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o we_o so_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o testify_z the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o be_v this_o other_o which_o we_o understand_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o afterward_o the_o mystery_n say_v he_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v wine_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o again_o our_o lord_n recommend_v to_o we_o this_o mystery_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o oblation_n then_o of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v his_o make_v this_o commentary_n on_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o consecration_n without_o adjoin_v a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n mr._n arnaud_v who_o oft_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o vain_a contest_v leave_v all_o these_o principal_a passage_n which_o i_o come_v now_o from_o relate_v and_o set_v himself_o only_o against_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n oblatio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la terroe_n frugibus_fw-la sumpta_fw-la divinoe_v benedictionis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la potentia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o fidelibus_fw-la must_v
be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a body_n in_o truth_n we_o find_v this_o same_o opinion_n in_o another_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o 2._o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr divin_n off._n cap._n 2._o some_o attribute_n to_o rupert_n and_o other_o to_o walramus_fw-la this_o body_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v nor_o indeed_o be_v two_o body_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v on_o high_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o below_o in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o 11_o century_n during_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o lanfranc_n against_o berenger_n there_o be_v several_a adversary_n of_o berenger_n who_o follow_v this_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_o collect_v from_o a_o argument_n which_o lanfranc_n attribute_n to_o the_o berengarian_o in_o these_o term_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dom._n lanfran_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n either_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v change_v there_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v descend_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v change_v into_o it_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v do_v this_o argument_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o berengarian_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o person_n who_o think_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n or_o as_o speak_v damascen_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o the_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o body_n which_o be_v above_o must_v come_v down_o here_o below_o or_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v here_o below_o must_v be_v carry_v above_o for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v immediate_o that_o the_o conjunction_n can_v be_v well_o make_v otherwise_o but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o form_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o distance_n or_o proximity_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o body_n make_v not_o this_o conversion_n either_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o difficult_a though_o the_o bread_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n descend_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n this_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o speak_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o a_o kind_n of_o local_a motion_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o berengarian_o oppose_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n we_o may_v moreover_o justify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la one_o of_o berenger_n adversary_n for_o observe_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v his_o sentiment_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o berenger_n himself_o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la mirari_fw-la vel_fw-la diffidere_fw-la lanfr_n in_o notis_fw-la d'_fw-fr acheri_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la lanfr_n debemus_fw-la deum_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la consecratur_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la uniatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n redemptor_n noster_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la quip_n utrumque_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporea_fw-la utrumque_fw-la visibile_fw-la si_fw-la reminiscimur_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la corporea_fw-la &_o incorporea_fw-la ex_fw-la mortali_fw-la &_o immortali_fw-la substantia_fw-la esse_fw-la compactos_fw-la si_fw-la denique_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la divinam_fw-la humanamque_fw-la naturam_fw-la convenisse_fw-la personam_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n nor_o of_o doubt_n for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o body_n which_o our_o redeemer_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o visible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a of_o a_o mortal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a of_o a_o mortal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o if_o in_o fine_a we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v these_o passage_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o great_o mr._n arnaud_n deceive_v they_o when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o fill_v they_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o the_o minister_n invention_n it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n hold_v by_o divers_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o conclusion_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o but_o from_o hence_o also_o follow_v several_a other_o most_o important_a matter_n for_o first_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o see_v those_o very_a author_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v the_o near_a to_o paschasus_n his_o expression_n be_v at_o bottom_n and_o in_o effect_n infinite_o distant_a from_o his_o doctrine_n second_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o regular_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v transubstantiation_n neither_o in_o the_o 11_o nor_o 12_o century_n see_v considerable_a author_n then_o public_o explain_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o suffer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o subsist_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o hence_o be_v apparent_a how_o little_a certainty_n and_o confidence_n a_o rational_a man_n can_v put_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o berenger_n be_v first_o condemn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1053._o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o argument_n which_o lanfranc_n relate_v of_o the_o berengarian_o as_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la in_o fine_a it_o may_v be_v see_v here_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a mr._n arnaud'_v negative_a argument_n be_v who_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v in_o the_o 11_o century_n transubstantiation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v berengarius_fw-la his_o part_n nor_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n against_o the_o latin_n for_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o determine_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o one_o may_v therein_o make_v a_o free_a profession_n to_o believe_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la berenger_n great_a adversary_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o greek_n have_v to_o dispute_v and_o make_v opposition_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o author_n who_o i_o last_o mention_v and_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o habitation_n 828._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o p._n 828._o of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n remain_v on_o earth_n and_o conserve_n its_o nature_n and_o the_o application_n of_o this_o bread_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o grace_n merit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n render_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
and_o raban_n who_o be_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n but_o in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v consult_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a 870._o book_n 8._o ch_z 11._o page_n 870._o that_o amalarius_n and_o heribald_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a adversary_n to_o paschasus_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n grant_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v it_o but_o that_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o amalarius_n indeed_o be_v a_o sterconarist_n but_o yet_o never_o any_o body_n teach_v more_o express_o the_o real_a presence_n thus_o these_o gentleman_n who_o so_o great_o insult_v over_o we_o when_o they_o find_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o minister_n in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o history_n or_o conjecture_v do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o one_o say_v amalarius_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o berenger_n the_o other_o maintain_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v more_o formal_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o one_o make_v he_o together_o with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o paschasus_n and_o the_o other_a protest_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a to_o clear_v up_o this_o confusion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o he_o tell_v we_o then_o first_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v transact_v eccl._n praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o himself_o command_v we_o say_v every_o time_n you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n let_v the_o priest_n then_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o liquor_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o amalarius_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o represent_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o what_o these_o term_n signify_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o these_o other_o term_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o represent_v they_o and_o this_o resemblance_n which_o he_o insert_v afterward_o between_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n formal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o mr._n arnaud_v answer_n that_o amalarius_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o 783._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 783._o sense_n and_o that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o mysterious_a reference_n which_o god_n will_v engrave_v in_o the_o symbol_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o make_v amalarius_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n see_v amalarius_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o distinction_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o term_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o honest_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o amalarius_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o the_o priest_n immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o represent_v therein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v for_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v judge_n of_o amalarius_n his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o expression_n to_o be_v in_o sacrament_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o then_o real_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n amalarius_n himself_o do_v clear_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o another_o 834._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 25._o book_n â—_o ch_n 7._o page_n 834._o place_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la commendat_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o agapius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o expression_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o different_a state_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o diversity_n distinguish_v he_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o make_v one_o distinguish_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o expression_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n amalarius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o state_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o himself_o in_o another_o state_n he_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v immolate_a and_o which_o be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o cup_n 26._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 26._o signify_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n he_o mean_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o a_o little_a further_o by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n eat_v be_v represent_v this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v represent_v this_o other_o body_n which_o be_v still_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a dead_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v to_o these_o passage_n what_o the_o same_o amalarius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o 785._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 785._o man_n because_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o eat_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o benediction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o eat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n in_o contest_v the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n urge_v these_o other_o word_n credimus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n naturam_fw-la simplicem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la mixti_fw-la verti_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a conversion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o several_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n
know_v but_o two_o edition_n of_o sigebert_n that_o of_o suffridus_n petrus_n and_o that_o of_o miroeus_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v publish_v from_o that_o of_o suffridus_n now_o as_o far_o as_o one_o can_v judge_n of_o they_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n and_o vauvert_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o these_o edition_n because_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n perhaps_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sigebert_n own_o hand_n who_o write_v and_o die_v at_o gemblou_n we_o know_v very_o well_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o sigebert_n by_o miroeus_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n and_o the_o other_o edition_n publish_v from_o manuscript_n sigiber_n see_v labb_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o sigiber_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o sigebert_n own_a handwriting_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o monk_n of_o a_o abbey_n know_v best_a the_o hand_n of_o transcriber_n who_o have_v precede_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a then_o that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v more_o correct_a than_o those_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o this_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o vauvert_n and_o in_o fine_a by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v our_o author_n acquit_v himself_o not_o much_o better_a in_o another_o argument_n which_o one_o may_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n ratramnus_n defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n usher_n be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v this_o judgement_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o treatise_n be_v at_o present_a public_a this_o conjecture_n of_o usher_n can_v only_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o insincerity_n of_o this_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v one_o word_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v hereunto_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o subject_n and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o refute_v as_o i_o may_v lest_o i_o turn_v aside_o the_o reader_n mind_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o accuse_v bishop_n usher_n of_o deceit_n for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o affectation_n nor_o heat_n in_o produce_v it_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o make_v since_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o this_o remark_n have_v be_v proper_a when_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o handle_v a_o quite_o different_a subject_n to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o gotthescalc_n the_o manuscript_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n alone_o neither_o do_v he_o suppress_v they_o he_o careful_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o after_o all_o say_v he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therein_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a must_v therefore_o bishop_n usher_n be_v a_o impostor_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n that_o prelate_n only_o say_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o we_o need_v only_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o some_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o approve_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n combat_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n reject_v likewise_o as_o a_o absurdity_n the_o opinion_n which_o assert_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_o assert_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o determine_v by_o its_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o one_o 3._o tom._n 1._o spicil_n p._n 323_o 324._o c._n 3._o place_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o combat_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n which_o certain_o suffice_v to_o justify_v usher_n if_o he_o respect_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o conformity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o ratram_n the_o author_n answer_v that_o this_o conjecture_n may_v have_v some_o force_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v write_v by_o ratram_n or_o oecolampadius_n but_o at_o present_a when_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ratram_n or_o of_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n it_o be_v useless_a most_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n finish_v or_o begin_v their_o book_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o undoubted_a write_n of_o ratram_n and_o in_o that_o of_o bertram_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v some_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot._n but_o he_o pitiful_o elude_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a style_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n compare_v with_o the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ratram_n and_o not_o from_o some_o sentence_n which_o seem_v conformable_a therein_o cellot_n and_o mr._n claude_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o certain_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v alike_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n be_v adscribe_v domino_fw-la glorioso_fw-it proecellentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la carolo_n 109._o t._n 1._o mauguin_n p._n 29._o microp_a p._n 512._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 109._o ratramnus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v gloriose_fw-la princips_fw-mi whereas_o john_n scot_n call_v charles_n seniorem_fw-la he_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o title_n of_o magnificent_a in_o ratram_n book_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n ratram_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o king_n command_v to_o write_v of_o predestination_n show_v great_a modesty_n in_o obey_v which_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ratram_n commend_v the_o king_n piety_n for_o his_o inquiry_n into_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o censure_n all_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ratram_n follow_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o zeal_n that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o predestination_n he_o bring_v into_o every_o line_n almost_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n prosper_n salvien_n gregory_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v reflection_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o only_o cite_v orthodox_n author_n and_o the_o same_o method_n he_o use_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o regular_a than_o the_o method_n of_o 30._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 30._o ratram_n in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v his_o whole_a subject_n into_o two_o question_n we_o find_v the_o same_o regularity_n 13._o microp_a p._n 513_o 514._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p_o 61._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 13._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o recapitulation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o we_o see_v therein_o the_o same_o modesty_n in_o not_o name_v those_o against_o who_o he_o write_v in_o conserve_n the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o the_o moderator_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o
head_n see_v that_o when_o he_o will_v he_o most_o clear_o explain_v his_o notion_n without_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o these_o be_v only_a stratagem_n of_o a_o philosopher_n who_o be_v more_o a_o pagan_a than_o a_o christian_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v in_o bertram_n book_n which_o seem_v in_o twenty_o place_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o yet_o seem_v in_o as_o many_o place_n to_o approve_v of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o but_o the_o two_o part_n of_o our_o author_n remark_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v each_o other_o for_o if_o john_n scot_n have_v natural_o a_o confuse_a and_o perplex_a mind_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o clear_o explain_v his_o thought_n when_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v firm_a when_o he_o please_v without_o contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o a_o confuse_a and_o perplex_a head_n second_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o author_n fall_v into_o contradiction_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v to_o the_o father_n themselves_o as_o every_o body_n know_v and_o especial_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v perplex_v john_n scot_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o he_o than_o make_v use_n of_o the_o stratagem_n of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v more_o a_o pagan_a than_o a_o christian_n three_o our_o author_n impertinent_o feign_v that_o bertram_n have_v affect_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguous_a expression_n this_o bertram_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v certain_o uphold_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o heribold_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v of_o his_o sentiment_n as_o well_o as_o raban_n and_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n four_o our_o author_n shall_v not_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n to_o show_v this_o book_n to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o of_o our_o own_o party_n if_o the_o centuriator_n have_v suspect_v some_o expression_n of_o bertram_n book_n we_o know_v that_o from_o 1537._o bulinger_n cite_v it_o with_o eulogy_n moreover_o that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v mention_v bertram_n book_n as_o if_o it_o make_v 190._o commentar_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o p._n 190._o for_o they_o this_o be_v pure_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prejudice_n which_o have_v make_v they_o produce_v the_o writing_n of_o raban_n as_o if_o raban_n have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n that_o raban_n write_v against_o paschasus_n the_o censurer_n who_o condemn_a bertram_n book_n and_o who_o be_v public_a person_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o private_a man_n our_o author_n remark_n again_o a_o second_o character_n of_o the_o genius_n of_o john_n scot_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v in_o bertram_n book_n to_o wit_n these_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n this_o crowd_n of_o syllogism_n and_o enthymeme_v heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o these_o maxim_n and_o these_o principle_n draw_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n for_o as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n prudencius_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o john_n scot_n in_o dispute_n he_o pretend_v that_o all_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v three_o instance_n but_o this_o other_o conformity_n be_v as_o ill_o ground_v as_o the_o precede_a one_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o way_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v very_o argumentative_a one_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n as_o prudencius_fw-la and_o florus_n have_v reproach_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o philosophical_a argument_n in_o bertram_n book_n our_o author_n produce_v but_o three_o and_o those_o also_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o period_n he_o must_v immediate_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v john_n scot_n nor_o yet_o have_v bertram_n name_v any_o where_o aristotle_n which_o john_n scot_n fail_v not_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o nature_n but_o bertram_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o this_o philosopher_n yet_o see_v our_o author_n put_v we_o upon_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o these_o author_n let_v we_o show_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o that_o of_o bertram_n whence_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o make_v john_n scot_n author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n here_o be_v some_o of_o their_o character_n bertram_z follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o he_o protest_v 167._o de_fw-fr nat._n l._n 1._o p._n 56._o &_o lib._n 4._o p._n 167._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o john_n scot_n prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o authority_n he_o make_v this_o a_o maxim_n whence_o he_o particular_o esteem_v philosophy_n and_o send_v we_o at_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o write_n of_o aristotle_n he_o do_v thus_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n as_o prudencius_fw-la and_o florus_n just_o upbraid_v he_o bertram_z follows_z close_o his_o subject_n without_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o john_n scot_n make_v frequent_a digression_n as_o we_o see_v particular_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o nature_n bertram_z seem_v to_o stick_v to_o certain_a author_n as_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n s._n fulgencius_fw-la isidor_n s._n gregory_n and_o john_n scot_n affect_v other_o as_o s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o confound_v with_o s._n gregory_n of_o nysse_n s._n ambrose_n the_o counterfeit_a denis_n the_o areopagite_n boetius_fw-la s._n maximus_n so_o that_o a_o body_n may_v say_v one_o of_o they_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o greek_a once_o who_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a once_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o nature_n bertram_n latin_n style_n be_v polite_a enough_o for_o the_o age_n he_o write_v in_o and_o i_o find_v but_o one_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n and_o which_o he_o allege_v only_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n isidor_n which_o he_o cite_v whereas_o 11._o epist_n ad_fw-la card._n calv._n in_o syll._n epist_n hiber_n de_fw-fr honest_a this_fw-mi l._n 24._o c._n 11._o john_n scot_n affect_v a_o greek_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o intermix_v his_o latin_n with_o a_o great_a many_o greek_a word_n which_o render_v his_o style_n very_o singular_a and_o difficult_a as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o anastasius_n the_o library_n keeper_n and_o petrus_n crinitus_n bertram_z have_v no_o barbarous_a word_n whereas_o john_n scot_n seem_v to_o affect_v they_o bertram_z make_v use_v only_o of_o author_n know_v for_o orthodox_n john_n 113._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi â—_o 109._o 111._o ibid._n p._n 112_o 113._o scot_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o borrow_v arm_n from_o heretical_a book_n bertram_z pertinent_o cite_v all_o along_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o the_o other_o quote_v they_o with_o much_o less_o coherence_n bertram_z have_v a_o particular_a deference_n for_o s._n augustin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o john_n scot_n 343._o de_fw-fr natur._n l_o 5._o p._n 343._o do_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o often_o prefer_v the_o greek_a father_n before_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n by_o their_o authority_n bertram_z may_v have_v combat_v the_o opinion_n of_o paschasus_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o philosophy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v whereas_o john_n scot_n make_v use_v every_o where_n of_o philosophical_a argument_n even_o 182._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 111_o 112._o 182._o to_o the_o mix_n of_o they_o with_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o '_o they_o that_o which_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o more_o be_v that_o bertram_n deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o plain_a manner_n on_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n since_o it_o be_v exalt_v up_o into_o glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a whereas_o john_n scot_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n defend_v the_o impalpability_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n so_o that_o one_o may_v say_v 99_o lib._n 2._o p._n 75_o 76._o 99_o he_o fall_v into_o
of_o they_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n they_o will_v answer_v their_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o this_o knowledge_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n see_v it_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n what_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o which_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v believe_v heretofore_o as_o they_o judge_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o ancient_n shall_v they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o this_o have_v happen_v they_o will_v answer_v again_o this_o be_v not_o a_o account_n wherein_o their_o salvation_n be_v concern_v and_o that_o this_o question_v aught_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o those_o person_n who_o know_v it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o will_v have_v reason_n if_o this_o treatise_n be_v offer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o inform_v themselves_o and_o to_o who_o proper_o the_o second_o question_n belong_v they_o will_v likewise_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o method_n have_v already_o inform_v themselves_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o direct_a way_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o these_o conjecture_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o they_o will_v do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o reject_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o method_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o these_o last_o will_v have_v reason_n too_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v evident_a for_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v false_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v examine_v you_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v begin_v here_o wherefore_o your_o exception_n signify_v nothing_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o supposition_n be_v not_o just_a than_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o these_o curious_a person_n who_o i_o mention_v have_v already_o take_v the_o pain_n they_o ought_v whereby_o to_o ascertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o fact_n they_o will_v be_v prepare_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v false_a and_o captious_a because_o that_o moral_a impossibility_n such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o can_v subsist_v against_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v immediate_a certain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v this_o pain_n i_o say_v that_o without_o examine_v whether_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o will_v only_o mind_v the_o method_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o discussion_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v prefer_v this_o last_o before_o the_o other_o because_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n most_o natural_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o certain_a in_o its_o proof_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n will_v it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n there_o be_v a_o crew_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v curious_a and_o idle_a both_o together_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o former_a age_n on_o these_o famous_a article_n about_o which_o europe_n be_v at_o this_o day_n divide_v but_o yet_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o this_o because_o labour_n be_v distasteful_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o for_o such_o person_n as_o these_o this_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v for_o it_o court_v they_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o they_o whether_o at_o ease_n or_o in_o business_n it_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o spend_v two_o hour_n on_o its_o read_n whereby_o to_o decide_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v curious_a and_o entice_a and_o its_o expression_n emphatical_a it_o win_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v it_o insensible_o where_o it_o please_v all_o this_o flatter_v man_n curiosity_n and_o lazyness_n both_o together_o but_o if_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n love_v their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o ought_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o these_o short_a method_n which_o favour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o inclination_n which_o seldom_o agree_v i_o mean_v idleness_n and_o curiosity_n for_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n if_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o labour_n and_o knowledge_n do_v always_o go_v together_o and_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o promise_v we_o such_o great_a knowledge_n without_o any_o trouble_n do_v cheat_v we_o two_o way_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o into_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o dreadful_a difficulty_n and_o at_o last_o have_v tire_v we_o they_o leave_v we_o as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o for_o it_o promise_v we_o immediate_o nothing_o but_o perspicuity_n facility_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o undeniable_a truth_n yet_o let_v a_o man_n take_v but_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v only_o his_o fix_a point_n which_o be_v his_o first_o supposition_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o book_n lie_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v certain_a in_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o year_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o three_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v at_o first_o condemn_v and_o in_o which_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n pretend'_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n now_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discern_v whether_o this_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o church_n union_n or_o only_o that_o of_o a_o party_n which_o be_v then_o the_o strong_a at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v know_v each_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o humane_a interest_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o do_v not_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whether_o the_o proceeding_n be_v just_a and_o regular_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastic_n and_o people_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o suppose_a union_n we_o shall_v have_v before_o we_o the_o write_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n to_o understand_v their_o argument_n and_o defence_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a we_o have_v no_o other_o account_n of_o this_o history_n than_o what_o some_o interest_v writer_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v relation_n just_o suspect_v to_o be_v false_a the_o secret_a design_n and_o motive_n which_o then_o prevail_v be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n we_o know_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o person_n who_o then_o make_v up_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o bury_v in_o profound_a ignorance_n the_o write_n of_o berengarin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v lose_v for_o there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v to_o extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a this_o be_v a_o abyss_n wherein_o we_o behold_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o affirm_v with_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o relation_n of_o berengarius_n adversary_n who_o brag_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v over_o credulous_a in_o any_o affair_n of_o this_o importance_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o substantial_a proof_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o we_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o perplex_v in_o the_o first_o particular_a and_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o other_o if_o we_o will_v be_v ascertain_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o treatise_n we_o shall_v know_v perfect_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n their_o condition_n and_o principal_a circumstance_n in_o the_o age_n which_o precede_v the_o eleven_o century_n we_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v compose_v
what_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o temper_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o first_o rank_n even_o how_o far_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n reach_v what_o kind_n of_o instruction_n they_o give_v the_o people_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o people_n receive_v they_o we_o must_v likewise_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o how_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a for_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o distinct_o know_v how_o can_v it_o with_o any_o confidence_n be_v affirm_v that_o this_o change_n be_v impossible_a moreover_o before_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o have_v a_o innovation_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v attempt_v the_o people_n will_v have_v rise_v into_o tumult_n the_o religious_a clamour_v against_o it_o the_o ecclesiastic_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o short_a the_o band_n of_o a_o external_a communion_n will_v have_v be_v break_v how_o many_o particular_n must_v be_v clear_v up_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o zeal_n people_n have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n whether_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o zeal_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n which_o occur_v in_o these_o different_a order_n of_o man_n who_o i_o mention_v as_o ignorance_n in_o some_o simplicity_n and_o meanness_n of_o spirit_n in_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n the_o favour_n or_o hatred_n of_o person_n and_o several_a other_o humane_a cause_n which_o set_v man_n on_o act_v or_o desist_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o schismatical_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o a_o word_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o even_o its_o proof_n shall_v be_v substantial_a and_o conclusive_a a_o man_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o a_o angel_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o or_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o any_o certainty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o answer_v we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o what_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o even_o common_a sense_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o age_n contradict_v they_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v surmount_v i_o come_v then_o and_o trouble_v this_o victory_n with_o my_o aubertin_n and_o proof_n of_o fact_n require_v before_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v that_o my_o objection_n be_v answer_v now_o shall_v mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v my_o objection_n be_v groundless_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v in_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o proof_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o their_o pretend_a clearness_n appear_v only_o to_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o enthuthiasm_n of_o my_o rhetoric_n i_o shall_v make_v he_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o curious_a and_o lazy_a people_n to_o who_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o short_a method_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o way_n of_o discussion_n which_o sort_n of_o person_n can_v say_v they_o know_v all_o our_o proof_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o moreover_o that_o the_o read_n of_o my_o book_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o transport_v people_n with_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n as_o the_o read_n of_o his_o have_v do_v to_o his_o immortal_a praise_n for_o there_o be_v latin_a verse_n under_o this_o very_a title_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o mr._n arnaud_v friend_n its_o seem_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o print_v in_o which_o there_o appear_v all_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o a_o poetical_a fury_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n his_o line_n be_v call_v new_a dart_n of_o the_o sacred_a cupid_n and_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o god_n puro_fw-la numine_fw-la mi_fw-mi libelle_n plenus_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o miracle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o its_o reader_n introduce_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o its_o divinity_n cry_v out_o numen_fw-la ecce_fw-la numen_fw-la ibi_fw-la numen_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n be_v term_v vir_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o numinis_fw-la entheatus_fw-la oestro_fw-la and_o his_o wit_n mentis_fw-la vigour_n entheus_fw-la and_o again_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o a_o hercules_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n trample_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n conquer_a the_o conqueror_n themselves_o and_o triumph_v over_o the_o triumpher_n in_o short_a france_n be_v congratulate_v upon_o the_o glory_n it_o receive_v tanto_fw-la prodigio_fw-la superba_fw-la fulge_fw-mi felix_fw-la prodigio_fw-la futura_fw-la tanto_fw-la all_o which_o consider_v have_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n pertinent_o mention_v enthusiasm_n certain_o never_o the_o tripos_n of_o delphos_n nor_o the_o grove_n of_o the_o sibyl_n cumeé_fw-fr inspire_v such_o like_a rave_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a will_v some_o say_v to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n by_o some_o way_n less_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a than_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o a_o great_a volume_n as_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n yea_o without_o doubt_n for_o to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n he_o need_v but_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o confidence_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n now_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o these_o principle_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o damnable_a error_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a conclusion_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v my_o mind_n i_o conclude_v likewise_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o this_o number_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquit_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n shall_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o if_o i_o proceed_v far_o it_o will_v be_v to_o give_v myself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n viz._n to_o read_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o compare_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o party_n and_o if_o this_o offend_v i_o i_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o own_o lazyness_n or_o curiosity_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o just_a nor_o necessary_a to_o require_v any_o other_o abridge_v method_n than_o those_o which_o i_o now_o observe_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o offer_v it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_n one_o of_o those_o captious_a argument_n which_o seem_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o one_o only_a point_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v single_v out_o beauties_n argument_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o change_n and_o propose_v it_o with_o great_a enlargment_n though_o with_o less_o force_n than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a method_n of_o prescription_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o famous_a undertake_n see_v every_o little_a sophister_n can_v do_v as_o much_o take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n on_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n insist_v large_o thereon_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o it_o and_o here_o be_v then_o a_o abridge_v method_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n show_v that_o the_o father_n suppose_v it_o as_o a_o inviolable_a
unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o personal_o to_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n or_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a soul_n and_o disunited_a hypostatical_o from_o the_o word_n believe_v i_o a_o man_n must_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a disorder_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o foolery_n but_o if_o these_o person_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n against_o who_o raban_n and_o bertram_n write_v believe_v in_o effect_n all_o these_o matter_n how_o happen_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o author_n of_o those_o age_n nor_o the_o follow_a one_o and_o that_o to_o establish_v this_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o below_o real_o endue_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v offer_v nothing_o but_o some_o few_o conjecture_n impertinent_o draw_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o amalarius_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v out_o of_o bertram_n seem_v not_o direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o their_o expression_n bertram_z declare_v his_o design_n be_v against_o people_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v under_o any_o figure_n nor_o under_o any_o vail_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n appear_v therein_o naked_a and_o manifest_a he_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v as_o a_o mystery_n or_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n conceal_v which_o be_v only_o perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v outward_o that_o which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v inward_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mystery_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v and_o die_v paschasus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n he_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v feel_v outward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v inward_o and_o teach_v that_o one_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o est_fw-la autem_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la character_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la quod_fw-la interius_fw-la percipitur_fw-la all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n consist_v in_o a_o equivocation_n paschasus_n take_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n in_o one_o sense_n bertram_n take_v it_o in_o another_o bertram_z affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n deny_v so_o that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_n can_v be_v more_o opposite_a than_o they_o be_v and_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n bertram_n explain_v himself_o for_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n in_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v see_v he_o add_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o ambiguity_n define_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o what_o by_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v something_o that_o be_v certain_a before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v better_o find_v the_o reasonable_a way_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o vail_n show_v we_o what_o it_o propose_v to_o show_v we_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o will_v signify_v the_o word_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v and_o another_o signify_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o use_v either_o shadow_n image_n or_o vail_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o simple_a and_o natural_a expression_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o other_o example_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o either_o bread_n or_o vine_n nor_o the_o apostle_n branch_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o truth_n be_v utter_v in_o plain_a and_o open_a term_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o mystery_n celebrate_v without_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n for_o one_o can_v call_v that_o a_o mystery_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a nothing_o remote_a from_o the_o corporal_a sense_n nor_o hide_v under_o any_o vail_n yet_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n show_v another_o thing_n outward_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o offer_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a outward_o one_o discover_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n its_o colour_n and_o savour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n far_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a which_o be_v teach_v inward_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therein_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a intelligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o thing_n be_v consider_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o conclude_v see_v no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n figurative_o a_o man_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n if_o he_o can_v see_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n like_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o these_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v bread_n a_o vine_n and_o his_o apostle_n branch_n now_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o paschasus_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o brake_n and_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o câ—mment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 26._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o or_o there_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n a_o certain_a virtue_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o marvel_n at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromisit_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o example_n which_o bertram_n allege_v of_o simple_a locution_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o birth_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n although_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o afterstard_n make_v this_o objection_n these_o thing_n be_v mystery_n can_v to_o wit_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v either_o see_v or_o touch_v and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n in_o propriety_n
of_o nature_n then_o answer_v this_o objection_n totum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la proedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o in_o proprietate_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o paschasus_n and_o bertram_n be_v direct_o opposite_a not_o only_o as_o to_o sense_n but_o term_n so_o that_o when_o paschasus_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v by_o this_o figure_n either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o bertram_n formal_o contradict_v it_o and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a be_v true_a for_o paschasus_n express_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n and_o bertram_n express_o affirm_v it_o as_o to_o wherein_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o our_o sense_n show_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o that_o inward_o our_o faith_n discover_v therein_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n paschasus_n mean_v we_o must_v not_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o term_n of_o inward_o he_o mean_v this_o substance_n cover_v with_o accident_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bertram_z on_o the_o contrary_n argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n in_o substance_n for_o he_o maintain_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o happen_v no_o real_a change_n according_a to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v he_o and_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o change_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o change_n they_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o these_o thing_n corporal_o we_o must_v then_o confess_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o another_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o appear_v in_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v then_o invisible_a be_v it_o there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o plain_o see_v they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o proper_a existence_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v of_o necesssity_n be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v be_v impious_a to_o say_v or_o think_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o change_n of_o figure_n ut_fw-la jam_fw-la say_v he_o commutatio_fw-la figurate_a facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la he_o also_o prove_v there_o that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o change_n happen_v here_o but_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v before_o remain_v still_o and_o a_o little_a low_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n although_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o again_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtute_fw-la because_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o that_o see_v whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n discover_v nothing_o therein_o these_o visible_a thing_n than_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtue_n he_o understand_v then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n therein_o our_o sense_n will_v discover_v it_o now_o this_o whole_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n whether_o bertram_n understand_v these_o 881._o page_n 881._o word_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o paschasus_n but_o why_o will_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v this_o see_v on_o it_o depend_v the_o real_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o author_n they_o that_o will_v contradict_v a_o author_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n direct_o do_v oppose_v not_o only_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o word_n and_o they_o never_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o they_o combat_v to_o express_v their_o own_o opinion_n whosoever_o design_n to_o contradict_v a_o author_n solid_o mind_v particular_o his_o sense_n without_o trouble_v himself_o about_o his_o expression_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o bertram_n to_o refute_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v his_o expression_n only_o more_o show_v their_o opposition_n for_o bertram_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o paschasus_n but_o to_o draw_v thence_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a change_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o paschasus_n have_v advance_v so_o that_o this_o apparent_a conformity_n be_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n than_o a_o real_a contradiction_n this_o contrariety_n of_o sentiment_n appear_v still_o more_o in_o the_o second_o question_n which_o bertram_n discuss_n which_o be_v whether_o what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v this_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n paschasus_n affirm_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o his_o book_n bertram_z deny_v it_o and_o prove_v most_o strong_o his_o negative_a the_o one_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n nourish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o answer_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v corporal_o which_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o nourish_v our_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v any_o corruption_n the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o savour_n nor_o colour_n of_o bread_n for_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o sensible_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o teach_v that_o see_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o discover_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtute_fw-la the_o one_o ever_o say_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n distinguish_v into_o several_a member_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v his_o proper_a life_n and_o motion_n whereas_o this_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o nourish_v spiritual_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o outward_a species_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o nerve_n nor_o sinew_n nor_o bone_n nor_o different_a member_n that_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o no_o rational_a soul_n nor_o can_v exercise_v any_o vital_a function_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opposition_n therein_o be_v so_o formal_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v touch_v author_n contemporary_a with_o paschasus_n